as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a and_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v in_o particular_a what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v do_v not_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v much_o at_o our_o hand_n o_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o his_o mercy_n into_o judgment_n chap._n xxxii_o 1_o now_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n have_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n tan_v when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o jaazer_n and_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o behold_v the_o place_n be_v a_o place_n for_o cattle_n 2_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v 3_o at_o aroth_fw-la and_o dibon_n etc._n etc._n 4_o even_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o land_n for_o cattle_n &_o thy_o servant_n have_v cattle_n 5_o wherefore_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v this_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o over_o jordan_n concern_v the_o great_a victory_n give_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o conqueror_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o occasion_n of_o distribute_v the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o distribution_n three_o the_o agreement_n and_o send_v of_o they_o into_o the_o possession_n the_o occasion_n be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a have_v many_o cattle_n upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o request_v this_o land_n which_o they_o have_v late_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a town_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v down_o there_o &_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o think_v they_o may_v speed_v themselves_o near_o home_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o go_v so_o far_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n because_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o manasseh_n why_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o shift_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n from_o hence_o sundry_a doctrine_n may_v be_v point_v out_o doubtless_o every_o tribe_n have_v store_n of_o cattle_n for_o gen._n 46_o 32_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shepherd_n &_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o exod._n 12_o 38_o there_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n flock_n and_o herd_n even_o very_a much_o cattle_n yet_o the_o tribe_n here_o mention_v do_v especial_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n abound_v with_o cattle_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v distribute_v his_o blessing_n different_o he_o give_v thing_n temporal_a to_o one_o more_o and_o to_o another_o less_o as_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o one_o nation_n of_o another_o one_o land_n of_o another_o one_o person_n of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o &_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o every_o one_o his_o special_a function_n but_o for_o the_o good_a &_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a god_n give_v &_o disperse_v they_o variable_o these_o tribe_n do_v come_v to_o moses_n to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n they_o attempt_v not_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n to_o get_v it_o they_o use_v lawful_a mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o obtain_v our_o right_n &_o to_o make_v petition_n of_o lawful_a thing_n to_o he_o again_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v this_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v it_o because_o the_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o &_o of_o every_o good_a action_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n &_o the_o creature_n only_o the_o instrument_n &_o be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n from_o hence_o this_o arise_v that_o all_o good_a action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a worker_n thereof_o see_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v &_o show_v all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n both_o in_o word_n &_o gesture_n to_o magistrate_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a &_o serve_v for_o imitation_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o &_o also_o must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a these_o tribe_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o altogether_o forget_v their_o brethren_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o cattle_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o learn_v hereby_o man_n doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o ourselves_o be_v thorough_o settle_v it_o work_v a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o all_o other_o abraham_n &_o lot_n love_v as_o natural_a brethren_n nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la they_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o from_o their_o kindred_n together_o gen._n 11_o 31_o what_o sever_v these_o but_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n when_o lot_n look_v on_o sodom_n &_o see_v it_o fruitful_a as_o eden_n he_o leave_v abraham_n and_o dwell_v there_o which_o bring_v great_a trouble_n upon_o himself_o gen._n 13._o and_o afterward_o what_o cause_v lot_n wife_n to_o look_v backward_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o gen._n 19_o luke_n 17._o saul_n look_v upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n &_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n &_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n achan_n look_v upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n &_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o they_o &_o provoke_v god_n against_o himself_o &_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n jos_n 7_o the_o like_a we_o may_v manifest_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n ma._n 19_o of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math_n 26_o &_o of_o demas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o one_o can_v abide_v the_o other_o these_o can_v never_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a master_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v serve_v they_o both_o for_o both_o require_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o a_o man_n &_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n mat._n 6_o 24._o second_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n luke_n 8_o and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v in_o love_n with_o it_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a harlot_n it_o speak_v fair_a &_o promise_v much_o good_a it_o have_v a_o paint_a
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
point_n require_v to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o by-respect_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o glory_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o any_o such_o corrupt_a and_o crooked_a end_n we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o work_n can_v come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o papist_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n but_o let_v we_o try_v they_o by_o these_o rule_n we_o shall_v quick_o and_o easy_o find_v they_o what_o they_o be_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o well-doing_n now_o to_o conclude_v every_o one_o must_v do_v these_o good_a work_n every_o one_o must_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v esay_n 61.3_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o many_o that_o none_o can_v do_v good_a work_n but_o rich_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o alm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o poor_a cast_v off_o all_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o themselves_o upon_o the_o rich_a sort_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v somewhat_o true_a it_o be_v alm_n be_v one_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o the_o poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n nay_o must_v do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o best_a work_n the_o great_a work_n these_o they_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n reverent_o and_o such_o like_a divine_a and_o devout_a exercise_n be_v all_o of_o they_o good_a work_n great_a work_n gracious_a work_n approve_v of_o god_n and_o these_o may_v the_o poor_a perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v and_o god_n allow_v these_o for_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap_n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 12._o â—â—â—se_n 23._o â—â—â—se_v 12._o thus_o do_v his_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o his_o work_n but_o what_o be_v his_o good_a work_n be_v they_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a no_o he_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n to_o he_o before_o his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v thus_o must_v all_o man_n do_v good_a work_n thus_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v not_o exempt_v or_o privilege_v from_o show_v forth_o these_o good_a work_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o fruit_n so_o then_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o good_a work_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o 16._o â—â—th_n 5_o 16._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 84_o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n twelve_o charger_n of_o silver_n twelve_o silver_n bolle_n twelve_o spoon_n of_o gold_n 85_o each_o charger_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o every_o prince_n offering_n because_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v the_o offering_n be_v the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o form_n and_o end_v the_o same_o the_o price_n and_o value_v the_o same_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o tribe_n now_o in_o cast_v uppe_o the_o value_n of_o all_o these_o offering_n and_o set_v down_o the_o total_a sum_n appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v much_o bless_v that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v to_o bestow_v so_o bountiful_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o they_o attain_v unto_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o partly_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12.36_o exod._n 12.36_o they_o borrow_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n at_o what_o time_n no_o doubt_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o chief_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n &_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o arise_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n child_n earthly_a blessing_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n child_n he_o give_v they_o riches_n honour_n dignity_n preferment_n house_n land_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &_o lot_n their_o substance_n be_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o dwell_v together_o the_o herdsmen_z of_o their_o cattle_n strive_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o gen._n 13.7_o and_o abraham_n servant_n send_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n 24.35_o gen._n 24.35_o tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n gen._n 24_o 35._o job_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n cha_n 1.1_o 2.3_o and_o 31_o 24_o 25._o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o godly_a king_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n of_o mordecai_n and_o ester_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o who_o minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8.3_o of_o lazarus_n the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n who_o entertain_v he_o often_o in_o her_o house_n luk._n 10.38_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o rich_a man_n matth._n 27.57_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n mar._n 15.43_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o aiust_a luk._n 23.50_o which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o often_o refresh_v paul_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o and_o many_o other_o of_o all_o estate_n some_o rich_a some_o noble_a some_o wise_a some_o mighty_a and_o of_o great_a account_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o for_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o he_o can_v reason_v 1_o do_v so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v they_o true_a it_o be_v sometime_o he_o deni_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n these_o outward_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enrich_v they_o for_o as_o moses_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v he_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14.13_o deut_n 9.28_o exod._n 32.12_o num._n 14.13_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o he_o bestow_v many_o time_n wealth_n and_o substance_n upon_o his_o child_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v
the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o prayer_n we_o may_v now_o comfortable_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v then_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n &_o patience_n experience_n 5._o â—om_n 5_o 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o dream_n of_o the_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v the_o prize_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n like_o those_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v many_o way_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n &_o murmur_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v unprepared_a &_o unprovided_a to_o bear_v any_o storm_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o know_v that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o faith_n and_o my_o patience_n my_o persecution_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v first_o crown_v with_o thorn_n so_o the_o member_n must_v not_o look_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n last_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n use_v 3_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o hear_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a or_o we_o see_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n 13._o john_n 4_o 13._o though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v act_v 21_o 13._o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 21._o heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o without_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n beside_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o make_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o deserve_n now_o in_o that_o he_o merciful_o pass_v over_o our_o fault_n and_o frailty_n &_o cover_v our_o transgression_n and_o make_v we_o suffer_v taunt_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o exalt_v and_o advance_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o &_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o for_o trouble_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 16._o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n use_v to_o the_o edomite_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v they_o passage_n draw_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n help_n who_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a cruelty_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n reason_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o protection_n if_o then_o god_n have_v help_v we_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v we_o help_v but_o god_n have_v help_v we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o we_o your_o help_n thus_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o imitation_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a reason_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n mercy_n doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n &_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n &_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 11._o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v lu._n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o another_o place_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v brethren_n to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o they_o to_o know_v they_o have_v a_o gentle_a father_n that_o love_v they_o all_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v fast_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n in_o one_o family_n to_o seek_v the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o then_o to_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o good_a master_n careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 2_o 5_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.32_o have_v propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o good_a report_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o show_v mercy_n where_o we_o see_v the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n open_v before_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o &_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v 1.14.15.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.14.15.16_o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 1_o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n who_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o assure_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n shall_v never_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o example_n to_o guide_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a love_n in_o he_o and_o in_o our_o god_n plentiful_a redemption_n wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o his_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 103_o 8_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v no_o end_n no_o measure_n no_o limitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v deep_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v it_o that_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n 9_o job_n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n for_o love_v and_o mercy_n &_o pity_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n in_o we_o they_o be_v such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v qualify_v withal_o through_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v stream_n flow_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o as_o light_v draw_v from_o his_o candle_n but_o in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v love_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o love_n 16._o 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o but_o love_v itself_o and_o one_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o deo_fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o d._n l_o g._n deo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o just_a but_o justice_n itself_o not_o pitiful_a but_o pity_v itself_o not_o merciful_a but_o mercy_n itself_o not_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o compassion_n he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o our_o misery_n can_v never_o exceed_v or_o countervail_v his_o mercy_n second_o we_o must_v use_v 2_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o love_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n albeit_o not_o all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o only_o his_o son_n his_o church_n his_o elect_n 17_o zanch_n denâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4_o â—ap_v quest_n 2._o act_n 14_o 17_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_a and_o all_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a yea_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o he_o they_o move_v live_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o touch_v the_o faithful_a â—_o rom._n 9_o 14_o rom_n â—_o 3â—_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o 1_o thess_n 5_o â—_o john_n 14_o 2d_o math._n 25_o â—_o he_o call_v they_o effectual_o he_o justifi_v they_o free_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o thorough_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o as_o the_o faithful_a increase_n in_o grace_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n so_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n before_o we_o for_o our_o continual_a instruction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n for_o first_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v of_o us._n hereunto_o tend_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o oppress_v our_o cattle_n not_o to_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o dam_n with_o the_o young_a to_o help_v up_o the_o ass_n sink_v &_o fall_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v much_o more_o love_n mankind_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n math._n 5_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n seek_v their_o good_a thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o gather_v a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o especial_a love_n as_o child_n with_o they_o of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n &_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o â—hn_n 3_o 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o must_v prefer_v our_o godly_a
brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n saint_n by_o calling_n heir_n by_o faith_n son_n by_o adoption_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v and_o more_o manifest_o to_o multiply_v in_o they_o so_o our_o love_n must_v increase_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o zealous_a or_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a so_o must_v our_o inward_a love_n proceed_v or_o stay_v grow_v or_o slake_v towards_o they_o &_o always_o where_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o must_v most_o wise_o bestow_v our_o love_n according_a to_o his_o example_n which_o the_o near_o we_o follow_v the_o more_o conformable_a we_o be_v to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v our_o happiness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unappeasable_a and_o will_v never_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o assure_o such_o shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o show_v no_o mercy_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o even_o with_o the_o air_n draw_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v if_o then_o have_v ourselves_o receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v return_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n no_o compassion_n to_o other_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n from_o flow_v unto_o us._n 13._o â—er_n 2_o 13._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o therefore_o upon_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o practise_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v we_o then_o have_v salvation_n do_v we_o desire_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 31_o 32._o be_v to_o put_v away_o wrath_n &_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a &_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n love_v his_o people_n god_n love_v and_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o hart_n 2._o cant_n 8_o 6_o &_o 5_o 2._o and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o his_o arm_n hereunto_o come_v the_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n call_v it_o &_o knock_v unto_o it_o say_v open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o love_n in_o the_o psalm_n towards_o his_o people_n albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o moses_n testify_v the_o same_o 8._o deu._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n 15._o joshua_n 24_o 3._o psalm_n 78_o 70._o matthew_n 4_o 18_o luke_n 23.43_o act_n 9_o 15._o thus_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n bring_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n take_v david_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n choose_v peter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o net_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n convert_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v paul_n from_o a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v his_o reason_n 1_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n &_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n propound_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o fervent_a love_n that_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n no_o heart_n of_o any_o can_v well_o express_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o father_n himself_o to_o feel_v it_o other_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o love_n be_v a_o cold_a &_o freeze_a love_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o love_n indeed_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hatred_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n who_o love_n to_o we_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o es_fw-ge 49_o 15._o likewise_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7_o 9_o 10._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v pardon_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v acquit_v he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n reason_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o natural_a
son_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v for_o the_o unnatural_a the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o adopt_a the_o belove_a for_o the_o enemy_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o man_n show_v then_o to_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n use_v 1_o christ_n dye_v for_o us._n the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n &_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o procure_v their_o harm_n if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n who_o shall_v show_v himself_o our_o enemy_n what_o servant_n fear_v the_o face_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o what_o man_n fear_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o bless_a condition_n and_o of_o our_o safety_n &_o defence_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v surprise_v us._n whosoever_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a 3._o psal_n 91_o 1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n this_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v 11._o psal_n 36.10_o 11._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n come_v against_o i_o and_o let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a move_v i_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v he_o cover_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o root_v &_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o we_o receive_v another_o comfort_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v &_o grant_v why_o because_o god_n love_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n come_v not_o that_o child_n with_o boldness_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o love_v he_o in_o all_o his_o need_n so_o if_o once_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n settle_v in_o we_o that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o knock_v this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v very_o very_o 27._o john_n 16_o 23_o 24_o 27._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v unlade_v all_o our_o care_n and_o trouble_n into_o his_o bosom_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a daunt_a and_o dismay_v unto_o any_o then_o when_o god_n will_v not_o respect_v and_o regard_v they_o though_o they_o pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n speak_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v prou._n 1_o 28._o zach._n 7_o 13._o so_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o though_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v yet_o we_o may_v safe_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o deal_v in_o like_a measure_n towards_o our_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v unto_o 1â—_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 1â—_n herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o john_n 13_o 3â—_n and_o 15.12_o for_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o circumstance_n &_o consideration_n for_o he_o love_v we_o first_o not_o we_o he_o 1â—_n 1_o john_n 4_o â—_o john_n 15_o 1â—_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o disciple_n not_o they_o he_o hereby_o god_n commend_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o again_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o we_o have_v not_o our_o birth_n or_o be_v he_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rom._n 9_o 12_o rom._n 5_o 12_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v three_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o we_o when_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o nay_o when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o ro._n 5_o 6._o &_o 10._o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a so_o as_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n four_o he_o love_v we_o frank_o and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o 4._o ferus_fw-la anâ—_n 1_o john_n 4._o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n only_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—_o ephes_n 1_o â—_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 28._o we_o have_v salvation_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 16._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 16._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o love_v they_o first_o free_o when_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o spare_v not_o his_o wellbeloved_n son_n for_o they_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o christian_n love_n be_v one_o to_o another_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a 9_o cor._n 8_o 9_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 19_o john_n 3_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o
away_o empty_a luke_n 1_o 52_o 53._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o from_o hence_o consider_v and_o confess_v the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n earthly_a honour_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o continuance_n nor_o minister_v peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentment_n because_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n with_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v math._n 6_o 20._o we_o see_v what_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n be_v we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a preferment_n be_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o both_o they_o and_o their_o advancement_n fall_v as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thereof_o what_o foolishman_n be_v we_o therefore_o and_o more_o than_o foolish_a that_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o deceitful_a beauty_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o stableness_n of_o that_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o time_n shall_v not_o consume_v nor_o the_o enemy_n abolish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o 17._o all_o earthly_a thing_n last_v and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n man_n be_v mortal_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a favour_n be_v vanity_n honour_n be_v changeable_a treasure_n be_v transitory_a pleasure_n be_v mutable_a profit_n be_v corruptible_a friend_n be_v fade_v and_o oftentimes_o turn_v to_o be_v enemy_n only_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v immortal_a and_o never_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n &_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n use_v 2_o as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o hand_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o serve_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o place_v the_o world_n under_o we_o not_o above_o we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o servant_n to_o we_o not_o lord_n over_o we_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o to_o obey_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n revel_v 12._o for_o see_v humane_a thing_n be_v transitory_a mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o us._n a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n &_o be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o home_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o straight_a way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o many_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o greediness_n albeit_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n but_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o heaven_n or_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v long_o in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v many_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o dream_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v until_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a thing_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o this_o present_a world_n to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o it_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n willing_o obey_v to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 8._o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o kindred_n &_o father_n house_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a change_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o let_v we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o last_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v evil_a man_n use_v 3_o exalt_a and_o set_v aloft_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o they_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v sudden_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o good_n sometime_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o albeit_o neither_o they_o be_v take_v from_o their_o good_n nor_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n touch_v psalm_n 49_o 5.16_o declare_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o mortal_a thing_n and_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o add_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o as_o at_o my_o heel_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o we_o have_v know_v many_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o look_v not_o for_o any_o change_n we_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o high_a and_o sudden_o they_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o great_a tree_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v great_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d alex._n â—_o 7._o and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a
promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o promise_n do_v peter_n rehearse_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2_o 39_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o signification_n the_o same_o foundation_n the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n col_n 2_o 11._o last_o unto_o infant_n belong_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v they_o shall_v the_o minister_n deny_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n if_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v it_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 19_o object_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o profit_n can_v possible_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o a_o child_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n answer_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v not_o small_a but_o the_o benefit_n great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n for_o hereby_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v the_o parent_n himself_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o the_o child_n be_v exceed_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 19_o again_o the_o parent_n be_v comfort_v and_o great_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o visible_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n last_o concern_v child_n they_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o soon_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inquire_v after_o he_o john_n 13_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o even_o from_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o present_o they_o obtain_v fellowship_n in_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v embolden_v in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o provoke_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o see_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n when_o thâ—â—_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tenderness_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n thereby_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o abolish_n the_o assurance_n of_o child_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v 2_o that_o evil_a parent_n bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n and_o impiety_n he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o whole_a race_n that_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o issue_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v and_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o profane_a person_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n his_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v a_o curse_a generation_n heb._n 12_o 16._o consider_v with_o i_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o wrath_n 2._o king_n 15_o 30._o this_o seducer_n wrought_v wickedness_n and_o establish_a idolatry_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o offspring_n but_o follow_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n notwithstanding_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o his_o person_n but_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_a until_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1._o king_n 14_o 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n respect_v evil_a man_n as_o filthy_a beast_n and_o those_o that_o come_v of_o they_o as_o dung_n and_o excrement_n which_o defile_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o offend_v the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ahab_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n he_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o eliah_n i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n 2d_o 1_o king_n 21_o 2d_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o
face_n but_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n like_o sepulchre_n that_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a thing_n profit_v not_o we_o think_v when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v they_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a man_n when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o never_o the_o near_o to_o god_n never_o the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n never_o the_o near_o to_o his_o kingdom_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o or_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n show_v that_o riches_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o eccl._n 4_o and_o 5._o and_o many_o while_o they_o seek_v whole_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v lose_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o how_o hardly_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v they_o math._n 19_o christ_n teach_v this_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o hear_v mention_n of_o forsake_v his_o riches_n his_o riches_n be_v his_o joy_n and_o chief_a treasure_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o be_v as_o irksome_a to_o he_o as_o to_o leave_v his_o life_n this_o man_n case_n be_v not_o singular_a neither_o may_v other_o man_n think_v themselves_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v better_o the_o same_o corruption_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o whosoever_o have_v the_o world_n good_a have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o harden_v by_o the_o love_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a for_o they_o and_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v carry_v as_o little_a with_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n math._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o this_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a but_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v they_o now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n world_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o riches_n let_v he_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n first_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o make_v his_o outward_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o a_o plentiful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v psal_n 62_o 10._o jer_z 9_o 23._o dan._n 4_o 27._o luke_n 12_o 19_o psal_n 36_o 6_o 7_o esay_n 39_o 6._o psal_n 49_o 16_o for_o how_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o other_o will_v prize_v they_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o value_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o wealth_n and_o that_o man_n will_v account_v they_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o hold_v a_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n not_o according_a to_o his_o property_n but_o according_a to_o his_o possession_n not_o according_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_n howbeit_o in_o this_o both_o sort_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v honour_v but_o his_o riches_n for_o if_o they_o be_v go_v the_o honour_n will_v fall_v away_o also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v much_o riches_n there_o be_v much_o pride_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n they_o think_v riches_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o deserve_v they_o better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v pride_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n send_v wealth_n into_o the_o house_n second_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v like_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o receive_v all_o water_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a so_o long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v another_o before_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o one_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o another_o and_o so_o proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o he_o thirst_v and_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o &_o delight_v great_o in_o the_o taste_n they_o great_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n to_o long_o after_o more_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o come_v unto_o they_o three_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v hardly_o get_v without_o sin_n for_o whether_o we_o obtain_v they_o by_o excessive_a gain_n or_o by_o excessive_a spare_v neither_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v great_a &_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n who_o so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v their_o riches_n may_v just_o challenge_v themselves_o &_o say_v these_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v in_o the_o get_n of_o my_o good_n and_o these_o duty_n have_v i_o omit_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v as_o witness_n ready_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o when_o no_o other_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v accuse_v we_o four_o riches_n be_v common_a blessing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o well_o among_o the_o ungodly_a as_o among_o the_o godly_a yea_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o they_o have_v their_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o be_v by_o they_o no_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v five_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o without_o god_n especial_a restrain_v and_o reform_v hand_n the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n of_o oppression_n of_o fraud_n of_o cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n riches_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n good_a but_o oftentimes_o make_v those_o naught_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v good_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o riches_n or_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a together_o nevertheless_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o riches_n without_o who_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v six_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o riches_n shall_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o take_v her_o wing_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o arise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o sudden_o they_o be_v go_v and_o never_o appear_v again_o they_o be_v get_v with_o much_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v with_o much_o fear_n they_o be_v lose_v with_o much_o grief_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1._o tim._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o soon_o possess_v of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n how_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o how_o
we_o have_v get_v they_o many_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o we_o our_o pomp_n will_v not_o follow_v we_o psal_n 49_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n against_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o suffer_v any_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v nourish_v in_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o show_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n above_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2_o 11_o but_o solomon_n oppose_v to_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o get_v with_o do_v wrong_a and_o with_o oppression_n jer._n 5_o 27._o luke_n 16_o 9_o 11_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 4._o riches_n be_v keep_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o can_v rest_v &_o sleep_n that_o be_v vow_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o frenzy_n eccl._n 5_o 12_o but_o godliness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o make_v the_o sleep_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o bring_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o care_n with_o it_o prou._n 3_o 24._o riches_n be_v corruptible_a the_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v they_o math._n 5_o 19_o jam._n 5_o 2_o 3_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v never_o fade_v they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v earthly_a riches_n make_v the_o owner_n as_o slave_n they_o nail_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n math._n 6_o 21_o but_o piety_n bear_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eagle_n wing_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o sojourn_v upon_o the_o earth_n riches_n can_v deliver_v no_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o hell_n prou._n 10_o 2_o and_z 11_o 4_o but_o godliness_n free_v a_o man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o transitory_a riches_n math._n 6_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o ptou_n 23.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o serve_v no_o further_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 7._o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 49.11_o but_o godliness_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v riches_n be_v often_o take_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n of_o sundry_a city_n and_o province_n 1._o king_n 14_o 25_o 26_o and_o 2._o king_n 24_o 15._o ezek._n 29_o 19_o 2._o king_n 23_o 35._o heb._n 10_o 34_o but_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o make_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z esay_n 11_o 6.7_o 8._o many_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o earthly_a riches_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o math._n 8.20_o nor_o his_o servant_n covet_v after_o they_o heb._n 11_o 26_o 37_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4._o act._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n all_o have_v desire_v they_o all_o have_v obtain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o measure_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v account_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v 6_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o 7_o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 8_o thus_o do_v your_o father_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o see_v the_o land_n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o see_v the_o land_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 11_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o agreement_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v &_o end_v wherein_o observe_v the_o debate_n and_o plead_v of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o demur_n or_o debate_v first_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o request_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o false-hearted_a spy_n who_o after_o they_o return_v from_o search_v of_o the_o land_n spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v weaken_v &_o god_n be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v this_o history_n we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 13_o 24._o this_o do_v moses_n press_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o full_a and_z show_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o host_n for_o discourage_v of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o repress_v and_o hold_v from_o sin_n then_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgment_n in_o former_a time_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o jude_n verse_n 6_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o nehem._n 13.17_o 18._o josh_n 22_o 17_o for_o example_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a then_o precept_n or_o threaten_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o kind_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o any_o example_n but_o be_v secure_a till_o the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o like_v to_o those_o careless_a people_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o will_v condemn_v such_o reckless_a person_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n &_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 1._o
1050_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n fol._n 1057_o 9_o evil_a man_n proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o fol._n 1061_o 10_o action_n unlawful_a be_v make_v lawful_a fol._n 1060_o 11_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v fol._n 1070_o 12_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n fol._n 1074_o 12_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n fol._n 1077_o 14_o the_o faithful_a bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o posterity_n fol._n 1980_o 15_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v desperate_a sinner_n by_o name_n fol._n 1084_o 16_o god_n begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o church_n and_o child_n fol._n 10â—0_n 17_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v arm_n fol._n 1093_o 18_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o fol._n 1100_o chap._n xxvi_o 1_o irreligion_n prophanensse_n and_o impiety_n make_v place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o reproachful_a fol._n 1104_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a &_o impious_a thing_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o to_o withstand_v government_n fol._n 1108_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v &_o come_v of_o ungodly_a par_fw-fr nt_n fol._n 1109_o 4_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o shun_v and_o break_v off_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1112_o 5_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o his_o people_n fol._n 1113_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n fol._n 1117_o 7_o a_o whole_a multitude_n can_v clear_v itself_o from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o send_v they_o fol._n 1118_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1120_o 2_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n fol._n 1123_o 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n &_o all_o misery_n fol._n 1125_o 4_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v god_n blessing_n fol._n 1127_o 5_o many_o want_n outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 1130_o 6_o many_o be_v punish_v temporal_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v eternal_o ibid._n 7_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 1132_o 8_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v and_o hold_v their_o place_n &_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n fol._n 1134_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n &_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 1135_o 2_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1136_o 3_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o fol._n 1140_o 4_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1143_o 5_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1146_o 6_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o pentecost_n fol._n 1149_o cap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o use_n fol._n 1150_o 2_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v or_o afflict_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o fol._n 1152_o 3_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1155_o chap._n thirty_o 1_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v fol._n 1159_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n fol._n 1166_o 3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n fol._n 1169_o chap._n xxxi_o sundry_a doctrine_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n 1_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o fol._n 1173_o 2_o a_o army_n levy_v must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n 3_o a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v out_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n 4_o he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n fol._n 1174_o 5_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v careful_o by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n ibid._n 6_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o fol._n 1176_o 7_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n 1177_o 8_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n fol._n 1179_o 9_o every_o man_n death_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o fol._n 1181_o 10_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v modest_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fol._n 1184_o 11_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o fol._n 1186_o 13_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n fol._n 1188_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n speedy_o fol._n 1189_o 15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n ibid._n chapter_n xxxii_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1191_o 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o fol._n 1194_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o discourage_v our_o brethren_n from_o welldoing_a fol._n 1197_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n 1200_o 5_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n fol._n 1203_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n fol._n 1205_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o church_n fol._n 1206_o 8_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o fol._n 1209_o chapter_n 33._o 1_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n fol._n 1212_o 2_o the_o 42._o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fol._n 1214_o 3_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n fol._n 1219_o 4_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n fol._n 1222_o chap._n 34._o 1_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n possession_n and_o limit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v fol._n 1225_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v such_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n fol._n 1229_o 3_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o present_v fol._n 1232_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o fol._n 1237_o 2_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prove_v to_o revenge_v fol._n 1240_o 3_o murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 1244_o 4_o to_o do_v lawful_a thing_n without_o a_o call_n be_v unlawful_a fol._n 1247_o 5_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n fol._n 1252_o 6_o inferior_n ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n fol._n 1255_o 7_o law_n touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fol._n 1257_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a be_v lawful_a fol._n 1267_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o prefix_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n prepare_v and_o our_o judgement_n settle_v for_o the_o better_a conceyve_n and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n have_v deliver_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la have_v handle_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v particular_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n together_o with_o the_o inauguration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o number_n
the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n how_o far_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o child_n &_o a_o fruitful_a increase_n to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o either_o have_v none_o or_o do_v come_v behind_o themselves_o when_o rahel_n conceive_v she_o say_v 25_o gen_n 30_o 23._o luc._n 1_o 25_o god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o peninna_n towards_o hanna_n who_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n who_o mourn_v and_o weep_v sore_o because_o her_o adversary_n vex_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 6_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o upbraid_v she_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v her_o barren_a last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o mute_v have_v break_v out_o or_o if_o they_o be_v break_v out_o have_v be_v present_o pacify_v and_o appease_v among_o they_o yet_o a_o new_a broil_n may_v arise_v touch_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n for_o either_o the_o rest_n may_v grudge_v and_o repine_v that_o joseph_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o detriment_n and_o disparagement_n or_o else_o a_o controversy_n may_v fall_v out_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v decide_v whether_o of_o these_o twain_o shall_v obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n either_o of_o other_o wherefore_o to_o end_v all_o strife_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o starting-hole_n to_o raise_v any_o quarrel_n or_o question_n among_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o dispose_v of_o they_o that_o every_o tribe_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n assign_v unto_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o move_v god_n to_o range_v they_o into_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o contention_n and_o emulation_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n &_o can_v content_v ourselves_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n we_o see_v this_o plentiful_o confirm_v in_o this_o book_n 4._o numb_a 12_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o and_o 16_o 2._o and_o 20_o 4._o how_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o many_o other_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n leave_v among_o they_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o ambition_n 25_o math_n 20_o 25._o luk._n 22_o 24_o 25_o that_o they_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n not_o to_o set_v ourselves_o down_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n but_o to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n &_o from_o thence_o he_o raise_v a_o general_a doctrine_n 11_o luke_n 14_o 8_o 11_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 16._o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o three_o they_o be_v muster_v and_o marshal_v into_o a_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a order_n to_o dismay_v and_o terrify_v their_o enemy_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v a_o enemy_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o victory_n then_o to_o behold_v a_o army_n put_v out_o of_o array_n in_o which_o case_n such_o as_o have_v be_v defeat_v and_o overcome_v have_v gather_v their_o disperse_a and_o despise_a company_n together_o have_v renew_v the_o fight_n &_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n contrariwise_o to_o behold_v a_o host_n of_o man_n settle_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o a_o mountain_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v do_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v they_o put_v their_o sure_a trust_n and_o best_a confidence_n in_o their_o heel_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o man_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v another_o like_o many_o staff_n bind_v together_o in_o one_o many_o stick_n or_o staff_n join_v in_o one_o bundle_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o sever_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v soon_o break_v with_o little_a strength_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o all_o society_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v thorough_o unite_v and_o fast_o glue_v one_o to_o another_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v against_o us._n but_o if_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n and_o war_n between_o ourselves_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o enemy_n to_o work_v we_o any_o despite_n and_o indignity_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o homebred_a contention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o old_a complaint_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n 15._o judge_n 5_o 15._o every_o one_o see_v with_o grief_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n against_o we_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v their_o mass_n their_o mask_n their_o superstition_n their_o trumpery_n up_o again_o all_o man_n confess_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o will_v we_o not_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o and_o consider_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o weapon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o wound_v ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o own_o strife_n they_o be_v our_o own_o contention_n that_o help_v and_o hearten_v they_o when_o brother_n be_v set_v against_o brother_n and_o strike_v one_o another_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o these_o bitter_a root_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n &_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o love_n contention_n we_o have_v much_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v to_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o division_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n 6._o mat._n 18_o 7_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o hatred_n and_o debate_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v peace_n and_o stop_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o division_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o cleave_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o us._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o every_o one_o his_o order_n chapt._n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapt._n and_o limit_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n tell_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o their_o march_v and_o proceed_v second_o a_o general_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o this_o commandment_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o
of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o â—â—uel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
estate_n and_o do_v murmur_n &_o grudge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sundry_a time_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o bread_n exod._n 16_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o water_n exod._n 17_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 4._o sometime_o through_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14_o 2._o sometime_o through_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v numb_a 21_o 5._o they_o be_v never_o long_o content_v with_o one_o estate_n but_o break_v out_o through_o impatience_n against_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o diverse_a plague_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o we_o be_v press_v with_o any_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chastened_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o break_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o choler_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o strike_v us._n if_o we_o be_v bite_v a_o little_a with_o famine_n and_o have_v not_o our_o necessity_n by_o &_o by_o supply_v we_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sickness_n that_o continue_v with_o we_o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o we_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n by_o and_o by_o we_o imagine_v we_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v too_o late_o with_o we_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v and_o we_o be_v more_o out_o of_o patience_n then_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n thus_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n stick_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o it_o branch_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n like_o the_o child_n that_o murmure_v under_o the_o rod_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n take_v up_o the_o whip_n to_o whip_v he_o again_o so_o our_o resist_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o do_v not_o call_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v we_o again_o &_o to_o lay_v upon_o our_o back_n more_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n than_o he_o do_v before_o the_o way_n to_o call_v in_o his_o correction_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o confess_v our_o offence_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o just_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n ungodly_a shift_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n &_o wicked_a policy_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o these_o man_n care_v not_o what_o way_n they_o use_v or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o get_v good_n &_o to_o heap_v up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o posterity_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o raise_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o make_v great_a in_o this_o world_n this_o unsatiable_a humour_n be_v as_o the_o dropsy_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v ever_o crave_v more_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o not_o apt_a to_o show_v what_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o cross_a and_o not_o give_v any_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n these_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o holy_a desire_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o drudge_n to_o the_o world_n bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v quick_o answer_v no_o and_o defy_v those_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n bewray_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v themselves_o away_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o to_o undo_v themselves_o utter_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v use_v our_o riches_n aright_o aright_o how_o to_o use_v our_o riches_n aright_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n not_o glut_v in_o they_o nor_o glue_v to_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o psal_n 62_o 10._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o riches_n that_o we_o can_v never_o get_v from_o they_o but_o so_o to_o account_v of_o they_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v our_o riches_n from_o we_o to_o render_v up_o the_o whole_a into_o his_o hand_n to_o forgo_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o &_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o when_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n and_o child_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o low_a vale_n of_o misery_n he_o can_v say_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v take_v they_o away_o this_o willingness_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o make_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n his_o hope_n nor_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n 24._o job_n 31_o 24._o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o rejoice_v not_o because_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a nor_o because_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o integrity_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o pass_v a_o secret_a communication_n &_o conference_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o his_o riches_n applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v unto_o his_o riches_n nor_o can_v hear_v his_o riches_n answer_v he_o there_o pass_v not_o a_o express_a dialogue_n between_o the_o money_a man_n and_o his_o money_n when_o he_o open_v his_o chest_n or_o unlock_v his_o coffer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o feign_v the_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n they_o make_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o compact_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o they_o repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v all_o then_o depart_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o their_o good_n increase_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 12_o 7._o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shalâ—_n rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o this_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o job._n calu._n serm._n on_o job._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n to_o confess_v his_o goodness_n &_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o blind_a rejoice_v of_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o profane_a jollity_n such_o as_o be_v among_o worldling_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o love_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n &_o remember_v no_o more_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o frantic_a joy_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o drunken_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n second_o while_o we_o enjoy_v &_o possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o to_o ourselves_o but_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v use_v
the_o elect_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n 4._o annot._fw-la job._n feri_fw-la in_o exod._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o as_o man_n among_o all_o their_o son_n do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o their_o first_o beget_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o strength_n rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o grieve_v most_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o psal_n 89_o 27._o zach._n 12_o 11._o so_o do_v god_n express_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o by_o call_v we_o his_o son_n but_o by_o call_v we_o his_o first_o bear_v son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o so_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o jam._n 1_o 18._o because_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o small_a portion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o offering_n take_v out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n few_o in_o number_n but_o precious_a in_o account_n with_o god_n jam._n 1_o 18._o thus_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a fruit_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o we_o as_o the_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o bring_v great_a danger_n and_o destruction_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n 21_o pro._n 23_o 20_o 21_o among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n hereunto_o come_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n resort_n to_o their_o like_a and_o every_o man_n will_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n agree_v with_o the_o wolf_n or_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7._o senec._n epist_n 7._o sequester_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o manner_n that_o he_o carry_v abroad_o with_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v well_o order_v in_o his_o life_n be_v easy_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v and_o those_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o flight_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o it_o befall_v a_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v keep_v long_o within_o door_n be_v recover_v of_o some_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n can_v without_o danger_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n but_o straightway_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o who_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n like_o the_o infectious_a air_n unto_o we_o every_o mate_n be_v ready_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n some_o noisome_a vice_n or_o other_o some_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o riotousness_n some_o to_o game_n be_v and_o so_o to_o infect_v we_o therewith_o at_o unaware_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o seldom_o go_v unto_o they_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v some_o evil_a or_o unlearne_v some_o good_a and_o so_o return_v from_o they_o more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o before_o this_o duty_n have_v under_o it_o many_o branch_n first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o frequent_a as_o a_o man_n that_o choose_v out_o his_o ground_n before_o he_o build_v and_o not_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a what_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v then_o among_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v unwholesome_a meat_n may_v pester_v or_o poison_v the_o body_n 19_o senec._n episi_fw-la 19_o but_o ungodly_a company_n many_o time_n destroy_v the_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o they_o eat_v and_o what_o they_o drink_v every_o little_a thing_n do_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a danger_n as_o blind_a man_n we_o swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n as_o man_n that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n second_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a math._n 6_o 13._o daily_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o noisome_a air_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o we_o be_v fence_a and_o fortify_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a person_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n psal_n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o tempter_n and_o tentation_n as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o evil_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o good_a sure_o we_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o run_v into_o they_o for_o than_o we_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n &_o become_v tempter_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_z and_o by_o to_o haunt_v evil_a house_n and_o seek_v out_o allurement_n and_o wait_v for_o occasion_n &_o wish_v for_o our_o companion_n until_o we_o return_v home_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v before_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o ability_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n then_o this_o be_v when_o man_n foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o run_v into_o evil_a company_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n with_o drunkard_n and_o continual_o haunt_v alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o disorder_n though_o they_o be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o infection_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v overtake_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n rush_v headlong_o among_o such_o as_o have_v plague_n sore_n above_o
book_n let_v that_o once_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v soon_o discover_v a_o pack_n of_o devise_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v none_o to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o please_v they_o separate_a some_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o unto_o it_o â—er_n â—er_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o excuse_v thy_o ignorance_n or_o to_o shift_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n recompense_n that_o want_n by_o much_o study_n and_o often_o meditation_n let_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o of_o thy_o head_n &_o heart_n the_o cogitation_n of_o better_a thing_n many_o that_o can_v read_v be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o have_v that_o gift_n god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o supply_v their_o want_n 6._o â—_o 6_o 6._o such_o as_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v acknowledge_v this_o want_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o thou_o be_v old_a learn_v to_o read_v it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o the_o benefit_n will_v easy_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o time_n bestow_v upon_o it_o few_o there_o be_v but_o every_o year_n spend_v more_o time_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o gross_a idleness_n or_o in_o much_o sleep_n or_o in_o vain_a company_n or_o in_o unnecessary_a care_n for_o the_o world_n which_o may_v this_o way_n be_v better_o employ_v and_o redeem_v the_o mind_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v discourage_v us._n he_o that_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o resolve_v and_o have_v more_o than_o half_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v know_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o person_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n can_v escape_v 48._o â—e_z 12_o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o it_o and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o mourn_v if_o it_o will_v not_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n he_o will_v make_v they_o lament_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o hos_n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o manna_n we_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o light_a meat_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_v we_o have_v the_o light_n among_o we_o &_o yet_o shut_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n or_o a_o naked_a read_n in_o they_o by_o ourselves_o without_o far_a consideration_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o &_o a_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o we_o profit_n in_o they_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o particular_a part_n or_o branch_n belong_v unto_o it_o use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n to_o give_v we_o sound_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 18._o psal_n 119_o 18._o who_o crave_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n our_o eye_n natural_o be_v shut_v and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v such_o order_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o without_o our_o search_n of_o they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n afterward_o 16._o eph._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o to_o recompense_v that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a restitution_n much_o please_v unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o be_v pen_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n to_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o vice_n to_o instruct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o comfort_v that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o patience_n &_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n four_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v touch_v god_n and_o touch_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n touch_v ourselves_o that_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v become_v wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o wisdom_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o our_o redemption_n touch_v the_o church_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v lead_v also_o by_o they_o to_o know_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o they_o inform_v we_o touch_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n how_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n till_o the_o word_n inform_v they_o three_o they_o handle_v matter_n touch_v family_n and_o household_n affair_n in_o which_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n aâ—d_a servant_n no_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v omit_v but_o contain_v in_o they_o four_o touch_v the_o private_a life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n in_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o sobriety_n and_o incontinency_n touch_v mirth_n &_o sorrow_n speech_n and_o silence_n humility_n &_o pride_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o five_o touch_v the_o common_a life_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v in_o they_o how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_a we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o estate_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a store_n of_o heavenly_a
cyant_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n 17.12_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o he_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o rebel_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o aaron_n and_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o aaron_n that_o you_o strive_v against_o but_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o numb_a 16.11_o if_o we_o follow_v these_o man_n in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o also_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o their_o punishment_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v misuse_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v though_o they_o be_v taunt_v and_o revile_v of_o us._n he_o will_v account_v these_o reproach_n to_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o into_o hell_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o these_o evil_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o their_o person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o function_n itself_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v grow_v a_o degree_n far_o in_o impiety_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v wander_v far_o from_o home_n then_o many_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o account_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v give_v no_o reverence_n unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o disgrace_v they_o and_o dishonour_v they_o what_o they_o can_v howbeit_o they_o will_v not_o break_v out_o in_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o and_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o these_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v other_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o call_n itself_o and_o utter_v slanderous_a word_n against_o god_n ordinance_n as_o man_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n thereof_o to_o the_o brim_n these_o be_v like_o ahab_n when_o eliah_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n they_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o cavalleer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o jehu_n that_o account_v he_o who_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 9.11_o 2_o king_n 9.11_o a_o mad_a fellow_n what_o say_v this_o mad_a fellow_n unto_o thou_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v accuse_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v and_o observe_v act._n 16.20_o tertullus_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n abuse_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n charge_v he_o deep_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o chapter_n 24.5_o to_o contemn_v this_o call_n be_v to_o contemn_v god_n and_o to_o dishonour_v it_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v indeed_o poor_o account_v off_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o respect_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n but_o these_o account_n themselves_o better_a than_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o religious_a be_v otherwise_o mind_v obadiah_n the_o governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o contemn_a prophet_n eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.7.9_o joash_n the_o king_n disdain_v not_o to_o visit_v elisha_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o lay_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o to_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 13.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o as_o sin_n abound_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v the_o three_o reproof_n â—â—proofe_n the_o three_o â—â—proofe_n be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n and_o grudge_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n either_o of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o call_n or_o of_o they_o both_o for_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o contemn_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o grudge_v to_o maintain_v they_o some_o think_v the_o call_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o well_o get_v that_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o other_o account_v it_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a which_o they_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v yield_v or_o not_o yield_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n other_o will_v needs_o pay_v it_o howbeit_o not_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o as_o a_o gratuity_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o pain_n but_o as_o a_o benevolence_n at_o pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o bestow_v as_o due_a but_o as_o a_o alm_n to_o the_o beggar_n that_o come_v to_o their_o door_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v plain_a epicure_n earthworme_n know_v no_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o serve_v no_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n the_o other_o two_o carry_v more_o show_n of_o profession_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o god_n religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n they_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o magnify_v and_o further_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n in_o equity_n and_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n which_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v detain_v from_o they_o who_o be_v it_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o ox_n and_o cattle_n that_o labour_n for_o he_o who_o feed_v not_o his_o sheep_n in_o sweet_a pasture_n that_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o what_o heart_n then_o have_v we_o hard_a than_o stone_n that_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n regard_n to_o see_v they_o comfortable_o and_o competent_o maintain_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v we_o with_o much_o better_a food_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v any_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o a_o pit_n like_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o out_o how_o will_v we_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o minister_n draw_v body_n and_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v comfort_v they_o again_o and_o thereby_o show_v how_o we_o respect_v they_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o shall_v restore_v our_o sight_n we_o will_v account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o nothing_o too_o good_a for_o he_o if_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o our_o house_n but_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n spiritual_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n natural_o then_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n 16._o â—at_a 5_o 14._o â—uc_fw-la 1_o 79._o act_n 26_o 16._o the_o minister_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvelous_a light_n and_o yet_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v more_o esteem_v and_o better_o reward_v than_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o christ_n say_v object_n to_o his_o apostle_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v mat._n 10_o 8._o how_o then_o may_v the_o minister_n receive_v any_o reward_n for_o their_o labour_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o of_o work_v miracle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n
immediate_o go_v before_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v far_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v 7._o â—ath_n 10_o 7._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n to_o sale_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 7._o so_o then_o they_o do_v give_v free_o who_o do_v not_o intend_v gain_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v thereunto_o all_o their_o study_n and_o endevourss_n they_o that_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v their_o own_o wealth_n be_v true_o call_v hireling_n whereas_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n â—biection_n â—biection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n witness_v he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o take_v nothing_o of_o that_o church_n consider_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n as_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n too_o high_a or_o this_o call_n too_o low_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o honourable_a and_o this_o office_n too_o contemptible_a for_o their_o person_n no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o wealth_n or_o worth_n or_o gift_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o overvalu_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o us._n noah_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o melchizedech_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7_o 1._o gen._n 14_o 18._o samuel_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 3_o 20._o and_o 7_o 15._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o prophet_n and_o albeit_o certain_a king_n have_v be_v prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o king_n be_v prophet_n than_o commendation_n to_o king_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o king_n that_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n than_o credit_n to_o philosophy_n that_o king_n have_v study_v profess_a and_o embrace_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 43._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o call_n and_o work_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o meet_a office_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a office_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v both_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n let_v not_o we_o despise_v pprophecy_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n disdain_v not_o this_o function_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o math_n 17_o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o the_o angel_n themselves_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o this_o message_n luke_n 2_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o forward_a and_o towards_o child_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o further_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o apply_v their_o son_n to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o godly_a hannah_n give_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o high_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o contemn_v by_o all_o of_o high_a call_n that_o the_o nobility_n utter_o shun_v it_o &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o land_n general_o refuse_v it_o either_o as_o base_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o base_a to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o great_a man_n child_n be_v set_v to_o study_v man_n law_n but_o it_o beseem_v not_o their_o greatness_n to_o study_v god_n law_n to_o be_v send_v on_o embassage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n but_o to_o be_v send_v with_o god_n message_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v esteem_v a_o disgrace_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a god_n or_o man_n who_o message_n be_v most_o honourable_a god_n or_o else_o man_v we_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o estimation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o child_n to_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v they_o near_o and_o ill-favoured_o shave_v until_o they_o have_v scarce_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n leave_v unto_o they_o pool_n cardinal_n pool_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n prince_n themselves_o have_v renounce_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n &_o have_v put_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o cloister_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o priest_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v poor_a blind_a idolater_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n temple_n that_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n son_n of_o any_o countenance_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n plough_v but_o scorn_v it_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o collect_v be_v of_o a_o very_a noble_a lineage_n esay_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n prolego_n ursini_n in_o esay_n son_n to_o amos_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o genealogy_n extant_a among_o they_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o hananiah_n mishael_n &_o azariah_n be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n dan._n 1_o 3._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o tear_n we_o shed_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n he_o know_v what_o prayer_n we_o pour_v out_o for_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o incense_v he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o come_v from_o we_o for_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o albeit_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o cruel_a practice_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o or_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v he_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v silence_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la what_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o misery_n he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n feel_v what_o they_o feel_v behold_v what_o word_n of_o comfort_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o holy_a comb_n he_o utter_v i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v i_o be_o come_v down_o he_o see_v their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o cry_n he_o have_v know_v their_o sorrow_n he_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o persecuter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v only_o one_o of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n it_o have_v be_v as_o balm_n to_o refresh_v we_o it_o have_v be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o wine_n and_o oil_n pour_v into_o our_o wound_n but_o when_o he_o use_v four_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o double_n and_o a_o treble_v of_o our_o comfort_n to_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n &_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n &_o wormwood_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allay_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o affliction_n reasins_z why_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o our_o affliction_n god_n do_v sometime_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v himself_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o turn_v his_o back_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o manifest_v the_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o for_o help_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o remove_v all_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v our_o zeal_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o help_v we_o and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o or_o forget_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v repress_v and_o quail_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v what_o they_o practise_v and_o what_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n while_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o man_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n these_o be_v our_o spiritual_a weapon_n strong_a to_o throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o mighty_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sword_n and_o staff_n or_o spear_n and_o shield_n or_o munition_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o warfare_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n so_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o must_v be_v spiritual_a answerable_a unto_o the_o battle_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o encounter_v such_o adversary_n as_o oppose_v against_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o 17_o esay_n 26.16_o 17_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o like_v as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jehoshaphat_n when_o many_o enemy_n come_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o inherit_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o own_o policy_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o say_v o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o he_o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n 2._o chron._n 20.12.13_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n minister_v exceed_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o lie_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v they_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a deliverance_n so_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o that_o see_v their_o counsel_n though_o they_o dig_v never_o so_o deep_a to_o hide_v they_o he_o hear_v their_o slander_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n though_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v they_o never_o so_o cunning_o and_o secret_o god_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v be_v unjust_a he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o they_o think_v they_o go_v close_o to_o work_v but_o alas_o poor_a blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o that_o god_n see_v they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o vizard_n over_o their_o face_n and_o can_v be_v know_v whereas_o their_o foul_a offence_n be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o night_n whereas_o the_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n this_o aught_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n to_o commit_v evil_a in_o the_o magistrate_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v do_v that_o before_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v all_o he_o be_v all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o he_o be_v all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v all_o or_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o
of_o presence_n howbeit_o many_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o houshold-seruant_n but_o stranger_n in_o his_o house_n nay_o as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n &_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o he_o of_o they_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o family_n or_o fraternity_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o his_o pavilion_n and_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n this_o use_n we_o find_v ps_n 27_o 4_o 5._o where_o upon_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o set_v down_o this_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n psal_n 84._o this_o do_v the_o church_n testify_v in_o salomon_n song_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2_o cant._n 1_o 2_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o christ_n prove_v the_o love_n of_o peter_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n john_n 21_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n doubtless_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver._n 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n inward_a &_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o such_o like_a benefit_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v grace_n understand_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o include_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—ence_n doctrâ—â—â—_n we_o muâ—â—_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d for_o godâ—â—â—uour_n and_o peace_n oâ—_n good_a conâ—â—ence_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n direct_v we_o psalm_n 4_o 6._o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o 67_o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o psal_n 83_o 3._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n &_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n 17._o 9_o 17._o he_o double_v &_o treble_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o ps_n 44_o 3._o and_o ps_n 85_o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n &_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n this_o order_n we_o see_v evermore_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o election_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5._o whence_o come_v our_o call_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o grace_n phil._n 1_o 29._o whence_o have_v we_o our_o justification_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3_o 24._o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v once_o obtain_v bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 33._o â—_o 6_o 33._o if_o we_o want_v this_o we_o want_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v this_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 6._o 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o odious_a scoff_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a ismaelite_n that_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o except_o we_o have_v assurance_n ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n our_o people_n forsooth_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v before_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o though_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v many_o way_n shake_v and_o assault_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o assurance_n may_v be_v much_o weaken_v we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o god_n strengthen_v spirit_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o this_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o new_a act_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v daily_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o new_a sin_n second_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o grace_n use_v 2_o of_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n or_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n will_v go_v what_o labour_n and_o what_o loss_n they_o will_v endure_v what_o hunger_n they_o will_v sustain_v 37._o 1_o king_n 9.26_o and_o 22_o 48._o 2_o chr._n 20_o 37._o &_o what_o care_v they_o will_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o we_o have_v this_o care_n &_o this_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o least_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n do_v quick_o discourage_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hart_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n and_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n that_o have_v little_a store_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n 26._o psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o &_o 73_o 2d_o 26._o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—wer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
he_o do_v not_o glory_n to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o oracle_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n nor_o challenge_v any_o power_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n boast_v of_o himself_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o make_v some_o law_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n first_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o month_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n until_o the_o next_o year_n but_o to_o the_o next_o month_n they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o people_n three_o if_o a_o strange_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.49_o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v touch_v the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v much_o greeve_v at_o heart_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v bar_v and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o passeover_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v earnest_a moan_n and_o complaint_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n â—â—â—uice_n god_n child_n be_v greeve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o â—â—â—uice_n when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o just_a occasion_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o see_v this_o in_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n 38.1_o esay_n 38.1_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n david_n often_o complain_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o worship_n he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n &_o swallow_v better_o than_o he_o 137_o psal_n 84.3_o 42.1_o and_o 5._o and_o 137_o which_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o his_o soul_n pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o god_n the_o church_n weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o song_n they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n be_v by_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o synagogue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n 74.7_o and_o 74.7_o they_o have_v cast_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o dwell_a place_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n become_v comfortless_o and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a find_v reason_n 1_o such_o sweetness_n such_o comfort_n such_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v perform_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o 14_o psaâ—_n 8â—_n 1_o 1â—_n 10_o anâ—_n 8._o and_o 14_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_z that_o the_o loss_n &_o want_n of_o all_o these_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o minister_v matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o mourning_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o prou._n 9.1.2_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v think_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v and_o leave_v these_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n three_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o help_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o go_v away_o and_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o when_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v lament_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o least_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n but_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n she_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourn_v meet_v together_o by_o heavy_a tiding_n that_o be_v tell_v unto_o she_o her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v break_v his_o neck_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v the_o host_n of_o god_n discomfit_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v howbeit_o among_o all_o these_o none_o go_v near_o none_o so_o near_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o she_o double_v this_o which_o she_o can_v not_o put_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n put_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.22_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o account_v it_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n sacrament_n after_o sacrament_n and_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o another_o they_o can_v do_v this_o easy_o and_o never_o mourn_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n see_v herein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v do_v amos_n 8.5_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psal_n 84.4_o but_o the_o unfaithful_a hold_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o strict_o and_o strait_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120.5_o 〈◊〉_d 42.2_o and_o 7._o &_o 120.5_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o shall_v we_o depart_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v time_n we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n voice_n complain_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o must_v sojourn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n if_o
and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o a_o neglect_n of_o himself_o v._o 45._o three_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 1_o 17._o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n ch_n 2._o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o accept_v except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n esa_n 1.14_o 15._o last_o see_v we_o must_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o use_v 3_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v any_o to_o salvation_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a labour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a reward_n this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a purchase_n to_o purchase_v soul_n in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v compass_v great_a matter_n and_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n and_o leave_v a_o rich_a posterity_n behind_o they_o many_o man_n make_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o how_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o revenue_n and_o enrich_v their_o heir_n but_o what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o god_n or_o who_o have_v they_o win_v to_o he_o doubtless_o to_o gain_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v better_a and_o shall_v yield_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o to_o get_v great_a substance_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n behind_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o apostle_n jude_n teach_v the_o saint_n what_o love_v they_o shall_v show_v towards_o their_o brethren_n 22.2_o jude_n 22.2_o and_o what_o care_n shall_v possess_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v other_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o work_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n stand_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n souleâ—_n what_o it_o win_v souleâ—_n &_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right-way_n some_o err_v in_o opinion_n 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 1â—_n other_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n exod._n 23_o 4_o 5_o or_o his_o beast_n go_v astray_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22_o 1._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 18_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o draw_v a_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o our_o brethren_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v have_v he_o care_n over_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o over_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humanity_n to_o bring_v the_o wander_a stranger_n into_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o through_o error_n wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o effect_v this_o consi_v â—herein_o the_o â—â—â—ning_n &_o saâ—â—ng_v of_o soul_n consi_v we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o practice_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prou._n 13_o 14._o second_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o and_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v reclaim_v prou._n 6_o 23_o three_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a heb._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 10_o 24._o john_n 4_o 28_o 29._o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v on_o some_o and_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o four_o to_o use_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o sin_n denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v as_o physician_n deal_v in_o desperate_a disease_n last_o to_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o a_o godly_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o forcible_a the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n this_o be_v by_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n faith_n patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o by_o profane_a example_n of_o all_o looseness_n do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o thereby_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o any_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o verse_n 35_o 36._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o moses_n use_v both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o rest_v these_o prayer_n be_v not_o say_z at_o this_o time_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o such_o like_a occasion_n they_o never_o remoove_v but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o never_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n this_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o go_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o rise_v up_o abraham_n oâ—_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o point_n that_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n observe_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o master_n in_o his_o private_a family_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n now_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a have_v a_o set_a form_n appoint_v unto_o they_o deut._n 26_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v but_o ever_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o 102_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o
second_o and_o the_o second_o with_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n where_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o the_o birth_n 1.15_o â—am_fw-la 1.15_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o must_v use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o very_o fruitful_a many_o think_v they_o may_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n a_o little_a and_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n for_o once_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o sow_v that_o seed_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o sinner_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o say_v evermore_o bring_v bring_v and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o substance_n enough_o so_o the_o sinner_n suppose_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o sin_n enough_o this_o will_v bite_v as_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o delight_v in_o the_o beginning_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n in_o stay_v they_o back_o that_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o furious_a people_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v his_o life_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o howbeit_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o run_v on_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o we_o open_v a_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o roll_v down_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n how_o can_v he_o escape_v death_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o once_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o stop_v it_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a perish_a soul_n that_o begin_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n he_o can_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o soul_n so_o deliver_v and_o see_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n break_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n psal_n 124.6_o and_o again_o my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a both_o because_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o gracious_a and_o free_o bestow_v the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v utter_o who_o have_v fearful_o forsake_v god_n god_n have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v he_o from_o their_o election_n 14.7_o jer._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v last_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n josh_n 24.14.15_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o these_o murmur_a egyptian_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n will_v needs_o become_v proselyte_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n their_o country_n and_o kindred_n their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o they_o start_v back_o as_o a_o deceitefull_a bow_n and_o they_o revolt_v back_o to_o their_o old_a manner_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o as_o swine_n to_o their_o former_a mire_n &_o filthiness_n church_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d member_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o faithful_a neither_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ishmael_n gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o cain_n chap._n 4_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o temporizer_n that_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n luk._n 8_o 13._o other_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o john_n 6_o 66._o such_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o become_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o john_n 2_o vers_n 19_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o many_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v find_v root_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o they_o return_v back_o and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o they_o be_v set_v far_o off_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o such_o all_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o come_v of_o israel_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n math._n 13_o and_o good_a wheat_n and_o use_v 1_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o this_o teach_v we_o good_a use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n or_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v this_o way_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n math._n 7_o 15._o yea_o a_o parot_n and_o a_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o far_o neither_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v nor_o prosper_v jer._n 7_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o profession_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n jer._n 7_o 5._o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n &_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n like_o weed_n that_o grow_v among_o good_a herb_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1_o 4._o luke_n 68_o 75._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n math._n 5_o 20._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a last_o let_v we_o hereby_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o &_o many_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v far_o in_o christian_n religion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o must_v build_v forward_o until_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n aâ—er_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n â—pteth_v aâ—er_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n moreover_o see_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o murmur_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o evil_a person_n entice_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v another_o as_o eve_n do_v adam_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n prou._n 13_o 20._o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36_o 39_o for_o sin_n be_v as_o leaven_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o and_o as_o a_o contagious_a disease_n woe_n therefore_o to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n use_v 1_o mat._n 18_o 6.8_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v deut._n 27._o
i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o egyptian_n and_o do_v daily_o practice_v such_o egyptian_a trick_n make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o life_n they_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n let_v not_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o senseless_a as_o block_n if_o rot_a thing_n shine_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o these_o transitory_a riches_n do_v besot_v any_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o will_v whole_o possess_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o a_o love_n &_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n can_v savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o care_n and_o cogitation_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o world_n their_o hand_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o better_a thing_n tell_v these_o man_n never_o somuch_o of_o religion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n you_o sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o reply_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o profit_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o fleshpot_n it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v chief_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a yet_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v altogether_o plod_v about_o get_v of_o riches_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o dust_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 1â—_n 18_o 27._o job_n 4_o 15._o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n &_o our_o eye_n do_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o unstability_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o chief_o prize_v and_o pamper_v this_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o death_n and_o forget_v utter_o or_o remember_v at_o leisure_n the_o soul_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o trust_v to_o make_v at_o the_o part_n which_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n &_o no_o better_a than_o a_o laugh_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v store_n of_o good_n what_o comfort_n shall_v they_o minister_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o strive_v for_o onion_n and_o garlic_n it_o be_v no_o better_o and_o when_o the_o body_n must_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n what_o good_a will_v our_o onion_n and_o garlic_n do_v we_o will_v not_o a_o little_a manna_n at_o that_o day_n store_v up_o stand_v we_o in_o more_o stead_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o sit_v by_o these_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n alas_o my_o brethren_n all_z the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v heap_v it_o up_o together_o be_v no_o better_a than_o onion_n and_o garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o body_n so_o high_a which_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a and_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v our_o madness_n that_o all_o the_o stir_n which_o here_o we_o make_v be_v for_o onion_n and_o garlic_n we_o labour_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o belly_n &_o meat_n and_o yet_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 13._o â—or_a 6_o 13._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n howbeit_o he_o make_v ill_a provision_n for_o his_o soul_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 20_o for_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n and_o torment_n ver._n 7_o 7_o 9_o to_o enlarge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n moses_n dcscribe_v what_o this_o manna_n be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a meteore_n usual_a &_o common_a in_o those_o quarter_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o as_o many_o have_v imagine_v for_o this_o fell_a among_o they_o every_o part_n of_o the_o year_n winter_n &_o summer_n and_o that_o alike_o it_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v many_o thousand_o it_o fall_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n howbeit_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n fall_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o there_o do_v ordinary_o other_o day_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o mourning_n it_o putrify_a but_o reserve_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n it_o rot_v not_o but_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o come_n or_o fall_v of_o it_o 16._o 〈…〉_o in_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o nor_o frost_n nor_o rain_n nor_o heat_n nor_o cold_a but_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n always_o accompany_v they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n than_o it_o cease_v but_o not_o before_o last_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o it_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o rot_v not_o nor_o stanke_z it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d manna_n â—â—lled_v the_o â—d_a of_o anâ—_n psal_n 78_o 25._o not_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v any_o corporal_a or_o material_a food_n be_v themselves_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o prepare_v of_o it_o it_o be_v food_n not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v both_o a_o visible_a manna_n and_o a_o invisible_a both_o open_a and_o hide_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3._o john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 33_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n hebrew_n 5_o verses_z 13_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 10_o v._o 3._o these_o three_o be_v right_a angel_n food_n dainty_a and_o delicious_a fare_n sweet_a than_o wafer_n make_v of_o honey_n or_o of_o the_o best_a confection_n that_o the_o apothecary_n can_v afford_v child_n doctrine_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n yea_o most_o excellent_a &_o dainty_a fare_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n the_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o whosoever_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v costly_a plentiful_a and_o heavenly_a feast_n the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n provision_n which_o god_n our_o good_a shepherd_n make_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n say_v 5._o psal_n 23_o 5._o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o &c_n &c_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o thus_o be_v wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n to_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n to_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n prou._n 9_o verse_n 2._o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v verse_n 5._o and_o math._n 22_o verse_n 4._o the_o king_n servant_n call_v the_o guest_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o dinner_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 25_o 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 14_o verse_n 16._o and_o psalm_n 36_o 19_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n food_n &_o fare_n be_v notable_a good_a cheer_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v taste_v for_o these_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o this_o sustenance_n reason_n 1_o for_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o full_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o any_o outward_a provision_n
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
1_o 4_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n ps_n 103_o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v we_o good_a who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o must_v also_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v jam._n 1_o 17._o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o must_v consider_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o faith_n drive_v they_o from_o security_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n such_o must_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorouslie_o with_o they_o because_o he_o strike_v they_o while_o he_o let_v other_o to_o escape_v but_o let_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o correction_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n with_o all_o reverence_n last_o plague_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v 26._o exod._n 15_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 8_o 38._o all_o bravery_n and_o excess_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o riotousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n shall_v be_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o esa_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o rich_a &_o cry_v out_o earnest_o against_o their_o senselessness_n live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o see_v lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n in_o great_a misery_n yet_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a &_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n lu._n 16_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o time_n yâ—_z albeit_o god_n sweep_v away_o many_o with_o his_o fearful_a visitation_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o such_o time_n be_v very_o great_a that_o it_o may_v even_o move_v the_o stone_n to_o relent_v and_o that_o it_o sound_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n &_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n of_o his_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n of_o his_o costlinesse_n in_o furniture_n and_o of_o his_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n think_v upon_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n &_o stoop_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n when_o the_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n gen._n 49_o 3_o 4_o but_o much_o sore_a when_o he_o must_v disinherit_v all_o of_o they_o god_n threaten_v in_o this_o place_n to_o disinherit_v thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n â—_o math_n 3_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o those_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o chap._n 10_o 36._o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n this_o threaten_a we_o must_v understand_v conditional_o except_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a never_o to_o be_v revoke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o gen._n 2_o 17._o if_o adam_n have_v pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a condition_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v reverse_a the_o like_a we_o see_v concern_v moses_n 12._o numb_a 20_o 12._o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n understand_v the_o threaten_a conditional_o 26._o deut._n 3_o 26._o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o land_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n he_o receive_v a_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o nevertheless_o he_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v notwithstanding_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v the_o child_n die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o must_v take_v effect_n other_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v change_v &_o alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o some_o be_v with_o condition_n such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n conditional_a doctrine_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v conditional_a such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgment_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conditional_a not_o absolute_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o sometime_o understand_v it_o be_v set_v down_o express_o jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v and_o understand_v inclusive_o gen._n 6_o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o after_o threaten_v reason_n 1_o if_o repentance_n follow_v it_o cause_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v ezek._n 33_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n of_o great_a reason_n 2_o long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o patience_n and_o unspeakable_a kindness_n ready_a though_o much_o move_v to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o jer._n 3_o 12._o he_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v his_o anger_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o return_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o three_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
their_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n but_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o protection_n 18_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o 19_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n for_o a_o heave_n offer_v as_o you_o do_v the_o heave_v offer_v of_o the_o etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heave_n offer_v in_o your_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o law_n in_o effect_n with_o that_o often_o repeat_v touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 22_o 29._o &_o 23_o 19_o and_o 34_o 26._o deut._n 14_o 23._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o corn_n their_o wine_n their_o dough_n and_o all_o their_o store_n that_o they_o possess_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n we_o have_v it_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_a whatsoever_o we_o possess_v by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v possess_v it_o esay_n 26_o 12._o and_o 45_o 7._o job_n 21._o psal_n 147_o 14._o james_n 1_o 17._o ezek._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act_n 17_o 25._o the_o reason_n first_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n psal_n 24_o 1._o &_o 50_o 12_o rom._n 12_o 36._o second_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o his_o providence_n be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o psal_n 113_o 5_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n look_v for_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n math._n 6_o 11._o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v content_a use_n 1_o with_o his_o portion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o it_o such_o as_o any_o way_n murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o mind_n fulfil_v be_v wilful_a man_n and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a because_o he_o give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o murmur_v as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o better_a know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o phil._n 4_o 11._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v use_v 2_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o good_a use_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 1._o cuer_v de_fw-fr ofâ—_n lib._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o only_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n too_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v servant_n unto_o all_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o gift_n or_o wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o in_o wrong_v of_o they_o do_v wrong_a god_n himself_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o who_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n join_v both_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o a_o far_a duty_n because_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o blessing_n use_v 3_o continue_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n mat._n 6_o 33._o seek_v his_o friendship_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o these_o blessing_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o house_n which_o they_o build_v not_o &_o field_n which_o they_o sow_v not_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v unto_o he_o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n deut._n 26_o 9_o 10._o they_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o then_o we_o receive_v his_o blessing_n without_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n we_o defile_v they_o and_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o creature_n become_v unclean_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o food_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o child_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o and_o 104_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o we_o have_v our_o meat_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deut._n 14_o 26._o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o graft_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o we_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o that_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o we_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n than_o it_o common_o use_v among_o us._n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o call_v their_o table_n sacred_a and_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o attendant_a at_o their_o meat_n and_o meal_n thus_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v though_o dark_o among_o they_o god_n leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n woe_n then_o to_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o our_o table_n &_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o child_n be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 9.40_o 〈◊〉_d 9.40_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o bid_v she_o arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o sit_v up_o hereunto_o also_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hold_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o hebr._n 11.17_o 19_o touch_v isaac_n he_o lay_v bind_v with_o cord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o knife_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o his_o father_n ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o incurable_a disease_n and_o incredible_a danger_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o restore_v hezekiah_n be_v will_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o day_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n noah_n in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n jonah_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n where_o be_v they_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o death_n yet_o all_o these_o have_v deliverance_n and_o flourish_v again_o like_o the_o almond_n rod_n in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 10_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o 1.9_o 10_o he_o be_v press_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o 2.27_o 〈◊〉_d 14.19_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 2.27_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o epaphroditus_n he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n of_o aaron_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v unto_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n second_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v reason_n 2_o able_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 11.3_o heb_fw-mi 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v three_o he_o reason_v 3_o can_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o cast_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n 10.28_o psal_n 104.29_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o use_v 1_o also_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o person_n doctrine_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13.23_o esay_n 11.1_o 2._o psal_n 45.6_o and_o 22.14.18_o act._n 13.23_o al_n our_o salvation_n spring_v from_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o life_n from_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a peace_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v as_o a_o dry_a and_o wither_a stalk_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v 4.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 4.24_o yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o become_v as_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o second_o here_o be_v also_o a_o type_n set_v forth_o for_o use_v 2_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o dry_a seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v flourish_v again_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.25_o and_o 11.24_o 25._o joh._n 19.25_o 26_o 29._o this_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 4.10_o and_o 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o jude_n ver_fw-la 14_o 14._o exod._n 3.6_o 15._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o esay_n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n some_o have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o sadducee_n teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o rise_v or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n matth._n 22.23_o act._n 23.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v mocker_n arise_v that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n nor_o raise_v uppe_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 12._o some_o have_v confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 〈◊〉_d thereby_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v this_o heresy_n dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v reviue_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v as_o next_o neighbour_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v and_o another_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o these_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o proove_v the_o point_n sound_o &_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n
of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â—_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o such_o mallitious_a &_o mischievous_a enemy_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o we_o like_o dog_n they_o gape_v at_o we_o with_o their_o mouth_n like_o the_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n they_o push_v at_o we_o with_o their_o head_n like_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o bashan_n they_o run_v at_o we_o with_o their_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n they_o whet_v their_o tusk_n at_o we_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n they_o seek_v to_o eat_v we_o up_o like_o the_o savage_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forrest_n will_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o dragon_n tiger_n bear_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n ready_a to_o eat_v we_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v but_o man_n unto_o man_n be_v many_o time_n all_o these_o especial_o the_o unfaithful_a man_n to_o the_o faithful_a â—or_a what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 6_o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n whâ—t_a communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v &_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v good_a and_o comely_a like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n because_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n so_o the_o accompany_v &_o converse_v with_o evil_a person_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o live_v with_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o love_v their_o person_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o person_n even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o a_o woeful_a condition_n full_a of_o grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o live_v among_o they_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a death_n second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o use_v 2_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o harrow_v by_o the_o ungodly_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o in_o a_o common_a band_n &_o a_o unite_a league_n it_o stand_v all_o those_o upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23_o heb._n 12_o â—â—_o 23_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o unite_v &_o combine_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o their_o power_n be_v mighty_a their_o malice_n be_v unsatiable_a against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o popish_a crew_n associate_v themselves_o together_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o murderous_a masspriest_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v also_o many_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n damnable_a atheist_n filthy_a libertine_n &_o sundry_a loose_a liver_n that_o can_v abide_v none_o to_o make_v any_o sincere_a profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n amid_o so_o many_o subtle_a fox_n and_o cruel_a wolf_n have_v need_n love_v one_o another_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o be_v malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o joh._n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 1â—_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n 35_o &_o 16_o 12_o 1â—_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3_o 1â—_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o albeit_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n among_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o gather_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o convince_v the_o deceive_v to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a &_o to_o encourage_v all_o in_o well-doing_n and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o last_o see_v hatred_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n towards_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n see_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n 3_o â—ess_n 3_o 2_o 3_o and_o that_o live_n among_o they_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o keep_v blameless_a and_o pure_a from_o evil_n and_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o naughty_a nation_n 15._o â—_o 2_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psalm_n 35_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16.17_o thus_o do_v god_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a after_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o these_o city_n take_v by_o the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n as_o appear_v judg._n 11._o but_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o from_o veheb_n the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d num._n â—_o 21._o as_o lyra_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n &_o in_o the_o village_n thereof_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o part_v and_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v many_o limb_n and_o member_n some_o man_n therefore_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v that_o land_n see_v they_o be_v express_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o moabite_n &_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n give_v unto_o they_o deut._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v moab_n neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o
mean_n which_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o the_o world_n rely_v on_o worldly_a mean_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n this_o difference_n david_n acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o psal_n 20_o 7_o 8._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v &_o stand_v upright_o where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o show_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o abide_v unmoveable_a as_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n the_o godly_a grow_v strong_a and_o their_o defence_n be_v sure_a albeit_o many_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o intend_v mischief_n to_o overthrow_v they_o yet_o still_o they_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o remain_v undaunted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o end_n whereas_o worldling_n that_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o a_o fleshly_a eye_n which_o be_v temporal_a deceive_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v second_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o destruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n conclude_v with_o god_n for_o if_o their_o confidence_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n vain_a wherein_o they_o trust_v then_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n 14._o job_n 8_o 14._o sudden_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n come_v and_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o albeit_o to_o day_n it_o be_v build_v aloft_o yet_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v sweep_v away_o for_o they_o lean_v on_o a_o break_a staff_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o only_o can_v help_v but_o the_o shiver_n run_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o wound_v it_o 2_o king_n 18_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 5_o and_o 49_o 16._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o vain_a thing_n as_o riches_n friend_n honour_n and_o policy_n but_o on_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a &_o unmoveable_a and_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v and_o exhort_v unto_o in_o many_o place_n psal_n 62_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 118_o 8_o 9_o and_o 146_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v good_a mean_n offer_v and_o afford_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v help_v we_o for_o than_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o power_n to_o help_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o bless_v not_o good_a mean_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o cross_v we_o &_o to_o curse_v his_o own_o benefit_n because_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n hab._n 1_o 15_o 16_o &_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o yarn_n we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n sometime_o in_o prince_n sometime_o in_o policy_n sometime_o in_o man_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o help_v by_o they_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n asa_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16_o 12_o &_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n luke_n 12_o 19_o 20_o 21._o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n receive_v this_o answer_n o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o help_n and_o mean_v give_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o though_o we_o have_v all_o help_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o 10_o nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o offend_v the_o enemy_n fence_v by_o the_o sea_n fortify_v by_o ship_n bless_v by_o prince_n back_v with_o friend_n store_v with_o munition_n aid_v with_o confederate_n and_o arm_v with_o multitude_n of_o man_n yet_o must_v our_o comfort_n affiance_n and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v chap._n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o of_o midian_a depart_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o lay_v a_o bait_n before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o and_o carry_v not_o their_o hand_n empty_a which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n hungry_a chaplain_n for_o albeit_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v count_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n offer_v to_o help_v other_o to_o money_n and_o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o treasure_n yet_o live_v most_o common_o base_o and_o beggarly_a themselves_o take_v a_o view_n of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o behold_v how_o wretched_o and_o miserable_o they_o live_v above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o simple_a estate_n glory_v to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v other_o in_o stead_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o these_o leaguer_n know_v the_o disposition_n of_o balaam_n carry_v their_o reward_n and_o his_o wage_n with_o they_o to_o make_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n this_o teach_v teâ—_n doctrâ—â—_fw-la gaine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dâ—rouâ—_n teâ—_n that_o gain_n and_o reward_n be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o attempt_v evil_a action_n man_n i_o say_v be_v of_o himself_o prone_a to_o wickedness_n but_o when_o gain_n be_v offer_v and_o gift_n be_v give_v they_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o long_a experience_n privy_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o know_v how_o effectual_a bribe_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n lay_v his_o bait_n before_o christ_n and_o offer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o prevail_v this_o way_n with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n &_o to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o â—_o math._n â—_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o prevail_v in_o lot_n he_o forsake_v abraham_n dwell_v in_o sodom_n 1â—_n gen._n 1â—_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o smart_v for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o demas_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n forget_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o jam._n 4_o 4._o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 14_o 16._o who_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o bad_a his_o guest_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n one_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v another_o say_v i_o
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâ—ne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o â—leatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
and_o then_o he_o learn_v with_o great_a pleasure_n &_o little_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v often_o he_o do_v easy_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o pull-backe_n they_o wrestle_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o religion_n they_o run_v swift_o they_o obey_v god_n willing_o and_o follow_v their_o call_n cheerful_o for_o now_o they_o practise_v all_o holy_a duty_n often_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o easy_o and_o willing_o not_o grudge_o and_o untoward_o this_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 14_o 6._o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v for_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n math._n 11_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n over_o come_v this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o they_o have_v their_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v they_o have_v christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n impute_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v matth._n 17_o 20_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 14_o phil._n 4_o 14_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o let_v we_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o ready_o willing_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a servant_n let_v it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n appoint_v unto_o us._n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o balaam_n say_v to_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 2_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n say_v and_o balak_n and_o balaam_n offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n 3_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o i_o will_v go_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o meet_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o so_o he_o go_v forth_o alone_o 4_o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n 5_o and_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n and_o say_v go_v again_o to_o balak_n and_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6_o so_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o loe_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_a he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n 7_o then_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n say_v come_v curse_n jacob_n for_o my_o sake_n come_v and_o detest_v israel_n 8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o detest_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o detest_v 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o do_v see_v he_o and_o from_o the_o hill_n i_o do_v behold_v he_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o 11_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o altogether_o 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v must_v not_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o busy_a prepare_v and_o provide_v of_o a_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o weaken_v and_o bewitchthe_v people_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o see_v his_o divination_n deliver_v and_o his_o sorcery_n explain_v unto_o us._n for_o balaam_n be_v get_v and_o hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o waste_v and_o weaken_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o effect_v nothing_o against_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 21_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n against_o god_n who_o scatter_v the_o purpose_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n two_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n touch_v the_o first_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o fact_n &_o action_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o first_o action_n be_v that_o balaam_n as_o the_o master-workman_n in_o this_o business_n command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o divination_n he_o must_v have_v seven_o altar_n build_v seven_o sacrifice_n prepare_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n offer_v seek_v to_o please_v and_o appease_v god_n thereby_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o moabite_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o israelite_n for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deal_v whole_o by_o odd_a number_n seâ—â—_n â—â—ede_o nun_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seâ—â—_n willing_a all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seven_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v always_o account_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a number_n and_o religious_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n mark_v sundry_a example_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o odd_a number_n and_o therefore_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v with_o these_o uneven_a number_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o poet_n virgil_n eclog._n 8._o i_o twist_v for_o thou_o even_o first_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a thread_n in_o number_n three_o in_o colour_n three_o fold_n differ_v and_o thrice_o about_o these_o altar_n i_o draw_v thy_o lively_a counterfeit_n god_n joy_v in_o number_n odd_a the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o poet_n etc._n ovid._n meta._n li._n 7_o &_o 14_o ter_n se_fw-la convertit_fw-la ter_n sumptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a witch_n as_o medea_n circe_n and_o other_o he_o bring_v one_o in_o speak_v thus_o the_o star_n alone_o fair_a and_o bright_a do_v in_o the_o welkin_n shine_v to_o which_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n do_v thrice_o herself_o incline_v and_o thrice_o with_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n her_o hair_n besprinkle_v she_o and_o gasp_v thrice_o she_o ope_v her_o mouth_n and_o bow_v down_o her_o knee_n and_o afterward_o loe_o thrice_o with_o brimstone_n thrice_o with_o fire_n and_o thrice_o with_o water_n pure_a she_o purge_v aeson_n age_a corpse_n that_o step_v and_o slumber_v sure_a the_o altar_n be_v make_v as_o balaam_n command_v the_o king_n and_o this_o soothsayer_n offer_v thereupon_o to_o god_n for_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n train_v up_o his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o enjoin_v they_o this_o carnal_a service_n and_o these_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o in_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v
the_o saducee_n luke_n 20_o 27._o act_n 23.8_o which_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n for_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_v for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o these_o christ_n confute_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22_o 32._o exodus_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o if_o these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n above_o their_o beastly_a dotage_n about_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a mâ—_n it_o be_v morâ—ty_a &_o leidger_n to_o bâ—_n the_o soulâ—_n be_v immâ—_n then_o mâ—_n whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o we_o speak_v only_o by_o supposition_n the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n after_o death_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v reprove_v of_o error_n nor_o punish_v for_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n receyve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o think_v reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o resemble_v it_o to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v it_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n last_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n eternity_n as_o fit_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a math._n 16_o 26_o we_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o virtue_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n a_o great_a conscience_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v great_a verity_n so_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n &_o security_n to_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n every_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n destroy_v also_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 26._o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o to_o resemble_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o distinction_n moses_n teach_v and_o observe_v gen._n 9_o 4_o 6._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o resemble_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n even_o of_o clean_a beast_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n levit._fw-la 17_o 11_o 14._o first_o because_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v also_o with_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o body_n three_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_v 3_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o this_o truth_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v a_o division_n between_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n never_o die_v or_o decay_v therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o rise_n up_o presuppose_v first_o a_o fall_n down_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nor_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n this_o difference_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles._n 12_o 7._o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v nor_o decay_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o invisible_a have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a substance_n consist_v of_o sensible_a part_n never_o living_n nor_o breathe_v without_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o these_o abide_v together_o as_o two_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n rejoice_v together_o sorrow_v together_o and_o alike_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n come_v and_o will_v come_v when_o a_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o that_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o the_o body_n must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o immediate_o will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a use_v 4_o and_o upright_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a man_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o joseph_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n 14._o gen._n 41_o 14._o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v hasty_o and_o bring_v sudden_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n how_o then_o ought_v our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o
to_o be_v anoint_v so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o attribute_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n work_n doctrine_n god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a in_o all_o hiâ—_n way_n word_n and_o work_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a infallible_a faithful_a &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o work_n his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o i_o change_v not_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105_o 7_o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o since_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o by_o all_o these_o place_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o child_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n his_o way_n be_v not_o like_o man_n way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_v unto_o man_n thought_n but_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o we_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116_o 11._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o one_o breath_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o day_n he_o change_v to_o morrow_n he_o love_v one_o day_n and_o hate_v another_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v christ_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o falsifi_v not_o his_o truth_n neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n unconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n float_v as_o the_o sea_n uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n but_o stable_a as_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n that_o remain_v for_o ever_o 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v his_o love_n be_v like_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o water_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 3_o again_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v a_o order_n for_o summer_n &_o winter_n for_o day_n and_o night_n for_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n for_o cold_a and_o heat_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n jer._n 31_o 35_o and_o 33_o 20._o nay_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o esay_n 54_o 10._o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n be_v tender_a &_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o womb_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o breast_n and_o refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49_o 15._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o see_v his_o love_a kindness_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n fast_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a they_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o changeablenes_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o stand_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_a man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o dignity_n ps_n 8_o 5_o 7._o heb._n 2_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o earth_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_n neither_o any_o alteration_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v thou_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v the_o earth_n heâ—_n psal_n 102_o with_o heâ—_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o &_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v thus_o we_o must_v magnify_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misery_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n for_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o alter_v not_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 53_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o this_o weak_a shall_v put_v on_o power_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o turn_n and_o returning_n but_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o change_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_o establish_v with_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 16_o 12._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o god_n child_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o desire_v their_o place_n rather_o than_o their_o person_n &_o their_o room_n rather_o than_o their_o company_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n prou._n 4_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v by_o it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n do_v solomon_n use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o so_o many_o repetition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_v danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o hardly_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v throw_v himself_o willing_o and_o wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o account_v he_o a_o stark_a fool_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o wisdom_n that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n especial_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o money_n or_o money-worth_n about_o he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n about_o they_o it_o stand_v they_o therefore_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o evil_a company_n they_o be_v not_o rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merchant_n do_v with_o his_o factor_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v withal_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v suspicious_a place_n and_o passage_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v the_o danger_n so_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o company_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n this_o wicked_a man_n and_o covetous_a prophet_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o love_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a transgress_v the_o commandment_n or_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o call_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o worldly_a doctrine_n business_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christian_n duty_n dutil_n worldly_n sinesse_n shoâ—_n not_o without_o we_o from_o câ—stian_a dutil_n matter_n of_o profit_n and_o commodity_n must_v not_o carry_v we_o beyond_o our_o call_n we_o must_v not_o pursue_v they_o and_o follow_v after_o they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o desire_v they_o albeit_o there_o be_v profit_n in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gideon_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n he_o think_v not_o government_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n but_o he_o see_v no_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o child_n reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o judg._n 8_o 22_o 23_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n abishai_n beseech_v david_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o servant_n use_v importunity_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v see_v the_o day_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 24_o &_o 26._o but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v say_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a king_n joh._n 6_o 15_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n leave_v all_o &_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 27._o so_o the_o faithful_a christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n be_v warrant_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o special_a call_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 4_o 39_o moses_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 11_o 24_o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o profit_v be_v in_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o look_v to_o have_v our_o warrant_n in_o seek_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o reason_n enforce_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o by_o too_o much_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v a_o great_a profit_n if_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v catch_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n and_o crack_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n a_o small_a gain_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16_o 26._o see_v then_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o eager_a pursue_v after_o they_o that_o no_o worldly_a business_n shall_v choke_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a thing_n require_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o season_n we_o ourselves_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o we_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n we_o can_v have_v a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o age_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 31_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o prefer_v not_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a bait_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o even_o make_v it_o their_o god_n and_o do_v chief_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n our_o
and_o between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n no_o marvel_n if_o wage_n of_o war_n &_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n second_o sin_n be_v so_o ugly_a a_o monster_n that_o it_o reason_v 2_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o disorder_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o envious_a cruel_a bloody_a covetous_a ambitious_a and_o treacherous_a one_o against_o another_o as_o great_a love_n as_o among_o wolf_n as_o great_a mercy_n as_o among_o lion_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o titus_n 3_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o pleasure_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o union_n one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o sin_n break_v in_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o one_o from_o another_o into_o all_o misery_n three_o the_o wise_a god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n reason_v 3_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o turn_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o preserve_v of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o overthrow_v of_o the_o ungodly_a true_a it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n nothing_o seem_v so_o unbrideled_a and_o unlimited_a as_o war_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n touch_v the_o rough_a answer_n of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o bloody_a war_n continue_v between_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 10_o 15._o and_o 11_o 1._o so_o the_o people_n be_v provoke_v both_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o alive_a judg._n 5_o 2_o 21._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n in_o overthrow_v and_o consume_v all_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 1_o 5._o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v war_n carry_v a_o ancient_a stamp_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v rise_v against_o man_n nation_n against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o as_o mighty_a hunter_n have_v chase_v and_o pursue_v one_o another_o to_o death_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o of_o rumour_n of_o war_n nor_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o perceive_v people_n in_o fury_n carry_v like_o wild_a beast_n one_o against_o another_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n to_o consider_v that_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v â—_o mat._n 24_o 7_o â—_o &_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a for_o the_o more_o these_o stir_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n do_v increase_v &_o gather_v strength_n the_o more_o do_v charity_n decay_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n languish_v and_o pine_v away_o among_o we_o and_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n then_o will_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v now_o sorife_n and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n second_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o war_n have_v use_v 2_o be_v from_o old_a not_o late_o breed_v as_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o former_a time_n say_v not_o the_o old_a time_n be_v better_a than_o these_o grow_v not_o wanton_a &_o weary_a of_o thing_n present_a to_o loathe_v the_o blessing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n be_v we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_a time_n we_o praise_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a &_o consider_v not_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a &_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o such_o be_v the_o impatiency_n of_o man_n at_o the_o feel_n of_o present_a calamity_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a against_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o lie_v the_o cause_n of_o heavy_a and_o hard_a time_n the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v grievous_a because_o present_a trouble_n be_v near_o feel_v and_o former_a discommodity_n be_v forget_v long_o ago_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o present_a condition_n be_v loathe_v and_o that_o past_a be_v desire_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o former_a time_n be_v better_a will_v god_n we_o be_v again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n when_o we_o eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a exod._n 16_o 3._o numb_a 26_o 3_o and_z 11_o 5_o &_o 21_o 5_o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v for_o nought_o the_o cucumber_n the_o pepon_n the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o make_v of_o brick_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o drown_n of_o their_o infant_n and_o the_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o service_n &_o sore_a labour_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o bondage_n and_o cruelty_n insomuch_o that_o they_o utter_v many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n &_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o though_o former_a time_n be_v more_o lamentable_a yet_o the_o present_n be_v more_o loathe_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o commend_v the_o day_n already_o past_a and_o magnify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o forefather_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a than_o all_o thing_n be_v plentiful_a now_o all_o these_o be_v dear_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o these_o be_v like_o those_o idolater_n that_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o say_v we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victuales_fw-la &_o be_v well_o &_o feel_v none_o evil_a but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drinke-offering_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v have_v scarceness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n jeremy_n 44_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o do_v many_o of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n they_o esteem_v religion_n by_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o wit_n by_o feed_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o plenty_n and_o dearth_n war_n and_o peace_n sickness_n and_o health_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o his_o rod_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n chapter_n 7_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n say_v not_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v wise_o of_o this_o thing_n what_o sin_n break_v out_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o hatred_n malice_n envy_n murder_n debate_n whoredom_n adultery_n idolatry_n sedition_n covetousness_n pride_n treason_n and_o such_o devilish_a practice_n and_o invention_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v but_o two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o 12._o gen_n 4_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o a_o murderer_n do_v not_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o do_v not_o his_o posterity_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o stink_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a work_n of_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ—_n deliver_v uâ—_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâ—e_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
more_o ease_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o ease_n &_o the_o more_o torment_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o desperate_a sinner_n yet_o when_o once_o judgement_n come_v they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n ease_v one_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o by_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n do_v be_v it_o that_o no_o extraordinary_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o general_o or_o particular_o yet_o when_o we_o must_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o common_a visitation_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o satan_n shall_v come_v &_o charge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n what_o comfort_n can_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o at_o that_o hour_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v &_o have_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o tentation_n of_o satan_n but_o end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o quiet_o fall_v asleep_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v this_o give_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v o_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dally_v with_o himself_o &_o so_o delude_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n be_v it_o some_o general_a plague_n donot_v come_v before_o in_o this_o life_n or_o some_o particular_a judgement_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o can_v escape_v when_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n &_o these_o be_v name_n of_o his_o daughter_n mahlah_n noah_n and_o hoglagh_n and_o milcah_n and_o tirzah_n 2_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a tribe_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o lesser_a a_o lesser_a portion_n thereby_o to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o &_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n which_o often_o arise_v in_o like_a case_n &_o upon_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o see_v when_o some_o commons_o or_o wasteground_o come_v to_o be_v enclose_v one_o think_v his_o fellow_n have_v too_o much_o &_o another_o think_v himself_o have_v too_o little_a one_o will_v have_v his_o part_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o place_n another_o think_v that_o parcel_n the_o fit_a morsel_n for_o himself_o chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n second_o touch_v the_o design_v and_o depute_v of_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a inheritance_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o person_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n consider_v two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n and_o controversy_n here_o arise_v and_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v hereof_o without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o contradiction_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o occasion_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n come_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v number_v five_o sister_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n come_v likewise_o in_o their_o order_n hope_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o capable_a as_o any_o but_o because_o their_o father_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o leave_v no_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o some_o of_o their_o tribe_n will_v have_v put_v they_o by_o their_o inheritance_n that_o themselves_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o not_o regard_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o a_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n these_o woman_n be_v leave_v fatherless_a comfortless_a and_o friendless_a expose_v therefore_o to_o injury_n and_o like_a to_o be_v overbear_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n complain_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o wrong_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o request_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n numb_a 16_o who_o company_n be_v worthy_o destroy_v and_o disinherit_v neither_o yet_o perish_v he_o in_o any_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o all_o man_n must_v die_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v that_o their_o kindred_n their_o flesh_n and_o their_o bone_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o such_o inheritance_n as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o both_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o request_n &_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n these_o woman_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n when_o one_o family_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v injury_n the_o fatherless_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o wrong_n &_o injury_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o protection_n as_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a lie_v open_a to_o receyve_v wrong_n and_o injury_n such_o who_o forlorn_a &_o distress_a estate_n ought_v to_o move_v special_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n even_o they_o be_v least_o regard_v and_o relieve_v zac._n 7_o 10._o job_n 31_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o side_n themselves_o with_o other_o to_o make_v a_o commotion_n as_o turbulent_a spirit_n use_v to_o do_v but_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o prince_n under_o he_o wrong_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—o_o redress_v our_o wrong_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o cause_n know_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o redress_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n be_v enroll_v and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n they_o leave_v their_o house_n they_o forsake_v their_o family_n and_o forgo_v whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o captain_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v if_o this_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o mortal_a man_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o service_n to_o give_v we_o our_o press-money_n and_o to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n he_o can_v want_v we_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o us._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o a_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o we_o that_o poor_a soldier_n who_o fight_v &_o know_v not_o wherefore_o shall_v notwithstanding_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o forget_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v &_o forbear_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a and_o the_o reason_n 2_o difficulty_n much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n belong_v right_o &_o due_o to_o his_o call_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o wise_a servant_n who_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n full_a and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o do_v shall_v beside_o his_o master_n work_n undertake_v a_o new_a and_o another_o burden_n of_o some_o other_o man_n business_n which_o of_o right_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v he_o a_o wise_a steward_n who_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o family_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n unfit_a for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v approve_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o thing_n not_o incident_a to_o his_o office_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o worthiness_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o his_o call_n which_o will_v require_v all_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v a_o far_o great_a portion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o weary_v the_o strong_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o two_o several_a calling_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o one_o so_o much_o as_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o who_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o their_o ministry_n do_v so_o busy_v they_o and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o charge_n with_o it_o but_o do_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n &_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o these_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a &_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a gift_n or_o be_v they_o able_a to_o match_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o these_o maister-builder_n refuse_v so_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n beside_o their_o ministry_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o be_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n then_o this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o namely_o to_o begin_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a and_o slow_a belly_n that_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o idleness_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o call_n and_o unlawful_a in_o any_o person_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o reprove_v these_o drone_n chap_v 34_o 2.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n such_o as_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o their_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o labour_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v such_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v learned_a to_o shun_v idleness_n solomon_n say_v go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o sluggard_n behold_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o she_o have_v no_o guide_n governor_n 6._o prou._n 6_o 6._o nor_o ruler_n prepare_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o harvest_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a spot_n and_o blemish_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o idleness_n we_o see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o dangerous_a how_o idle_a person_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o reproach_v unpitied_a and_o oftentimes_o punish_v we_o see_v how_o law_n be_v daily_o sharpen_v against_o they_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o smart_v for_o it_o when_o any_o grow_v lazy_a and_o loiter_v about_o their_o business_n we_o common_o send_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n but_o the_o idleness_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a scar_n or_o scab_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o pester_v &_o plague_v with_o such_o sore_n informer_n time_n of_o superstition_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dead_a idol_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o unknown_a unto_o us._n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o live_a idol_n which_o do_v as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o other_o and_o annoy_v the_o church_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o it_o another_o way_n these_o be_v idol_n that_o be_v muffle_v and_o tongue-tied_a they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o voice_n pass_v through_o their_o throat_n let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o they_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n &_o therefore_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o their_o place_n let_v they_o be_v laborer_n or_o else_o be_v no_o minister_n second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v account_v loiterer_n and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o study_n private_o nor_o teach_v the_o people_n public_o as_o they_o ought_v these_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v farmer_n and_o grazeyer_n they_o will_v be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o more_o these_o man_n enwrap_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o thought_n the_o more_o they_o neglect_v heavenly_a and_o while_o their_o head_n be_v busy_a in_o contrive_v and_o
dispatch_v worldly_a matter_n they_o must_v needs_o neglect_v better_a study_n for_o the_o great_a their_o care_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o more_o their_o carelessness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o dive_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o shallow_a be_v their_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v the_o alm_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o distribute_v they_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o dispatch_v and_o expedition_n but_o child_n to_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v and_o shuffle_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a nature_n and_o think_v to_o manage_v and_o order_v they_o both_o very_o sufficient_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fond_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v &_o endure_v shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o as_o weighty_a as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o objection_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o do_v also_o go_v to_o fish_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o paul_n become_v a_o tentmaker_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o exercise_v a_o manual_a occupation_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v tradesman_n or_o fisherman_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n well_o establish_v and_o reform_v they_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n thrreof_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o join_v to_o his_o call_v another_o calling_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o general_a want_n and_o need_v of_o the_o church_n not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o take_v no_o wage_n or_o stipend_n thereby_o seek_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o seek_v to_o cut_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v and_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v it_o to_o be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v so_o much_o choke_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n that_o they_o can_v preach_v seldom_o and_o that_o so_o cold_o and_o raw_o and_o undige_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v they_o have_v earth_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o gift_n be_v decay_v and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v what_o then_o will_v object_n 2_o some_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o pore_v upon_o a_o book_n or_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o household_n aright_o god_n command_v it_o man_n will_v it_o nature_n require_v it_o and_o law_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o especial_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n neither_o be_v man_n always_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o their_o study_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o want_v seasonable_a rest_n can_v long_o endure_v and_o continue_v the_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o travail_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v wax_v weary_a and_o must_v have_v rest_n or_o as_o a_o bow_n that_o can_v stand_v always_o bend_v lest_o it_o be_v overmuch_o weaken_v if_o a_o archer_n shall_v continual_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o never_o unbend_v it_o he_o will_v in_o short_a time_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a so_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a call_n he_o be_v not_o deny_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o refresh_v himself_o other_o way_n if_o it_o be_v in_o shoot_v or_o graft_v or_o plant_v or_o such_o like_a he_o sin_n not_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o recreation_n and_o a_o occupation_n and_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n every_o minister_n if_o aright_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o place_n shall_v find_v he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n unto_o when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 32_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o temporal_a man_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o practice_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 13._o who_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brother_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n but_o perform_v they_o willing_o this_o office_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n thus_o he_o also_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o harlot_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 11._o john_n 8_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o practise_v himself_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n 62_o math_n 22_o 25._o luk._n 9_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o &_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o another_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o go_v first_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v over-burden_n himself_o with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o call_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o sustain_v necessity_n and_o other_o that_o thereby_o maintain_v superfluity_n the_o one_o do_v it_o through_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o all_o pomp_n and_o excess_n three_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n yet_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a live_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o other_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o property_n christ_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n math._n chap._n 6_o verses_z 2_o 5_o 16_o and_o 23_o 3._o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n they_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a street_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o work_n look_v unto_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reform_v our_o own_o way_n prefer_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v praise_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o use_v 3_o conjure_v sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o use_v many_o good_a word_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o will_v be_v think_v to_o work_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o shameful_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o notorious_o deceive_v such_o as_o resort_v and_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n do_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 19_o 13_o 16._o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o name_n over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n prech_v for_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a neither_o let_v any_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o seek_v to_o they_o see_v they_o use_v good_a word_n whereof_o follow_v a_o good_a effect_n to_o wit_n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o herein_o lie_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n undermine_v crafty_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o hand_n see_v in_o it_o all_o man_n will_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v he_o therefore_o he_o use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o deceive_v and_o he_o the_o better_o receive_v now_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a colour_n they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o profane_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n these_o the_o more_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v good_a word_n to_o wear_v some_o part_n of_o johns_n gospel_n &_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n prophaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuser_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o taker_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v guiltless_a exod._n 20_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v with_o stand_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thorough_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o use_v 4_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n &_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n &_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o will_v cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n this_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharisy_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23_o 25_o 26._o this_o duty_n must_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v practise_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n there_o &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n 1._o luke_n 12_o 1._o which_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v double_a ungodliness_n both_o because_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n 63_o aug_n in_o psal_n 63_o and_o also_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o god_n abhor_v oh_o hypocrite_n say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o 7._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 7._o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o wherefore_o either_o appear_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o thou_o appear_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v to_o thyself_o nay_o to_o thy_o god_n a_o devil_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o thy_o profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o to_o thyself_o 78._o senec._n epist_n 78._o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n be_v most_o ungodly_a the_o deep_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n verse_n 28._o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n then_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balak_n one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o this_o business_n we_o have_v see_v more_o their_o policy_n than_o their_o power_n and_o how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v hitherto_o come_v balak_v send_v from_o far_o and_o hire_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n hitherto_o come_v balaam_n consent_v and_o come_v for_o lucre_n and_o love_n of_o money_n &_o
the_o sacrifice_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v pass_v doctrine_n the_o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n omit_v no_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v we_o may_v observe_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o nature_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o cunning_a in_o their_o kind_n they_o watch_v their_o way_n and_o time_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o wicked_a device_n and_o invention_n balak_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meet_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o to_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o therefore_o deal_v otherwise_o this_o be_v it_o which_o stephen_n in_o his_o apology_n note_v act_v 7_o 19_o there_o arise_v another_o king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a thus_o do_v laban_n deal_v towards_o jacob_n gen._n 31_o 1_o 2_o 41_o change_v his_o mind_n revoke_v his_o bargain_n alter_v his_o wage_n murmur_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o change_v his_o countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v note_v also_o in_o the_o parable_n record_v luk._n 16_o 8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n praise_v and_o commend_v his_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a they_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o ahithophels_n counsel_n be_v esteem_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v all_o his_o counsel_n both_o with_o david_n and_o with_o absalon_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o new_a bear_v king_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o pretend_v piety_n but_o use_v policy_n to_o destroy_v the_o babe_n our_o saviour_n he_o call_v the_o wiseman_n secret_o and_o privy_o he_o will_v they_o to_o return_v what_o success_n they_o have_v and_o pretend_v a_o good_a end_n that_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o 8._o math._n 2_o 7_o 8._o whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o spare_v no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 5_o but_o use_v sometime_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o threaten_n sometime_o commandment_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v ch_n 4.22_o of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o they_o serve_v a_o cunning_a master_n the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n the_o contriver_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n who_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2_o 2._o they_o serve_v he_o as_o their_o master_n they_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n they_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n they_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n for_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o peter_n testify_v they_o promise_v unto_o other_o liberty_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v even_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o second_o god_n give_v even_o to_o wicked_a man_n reason_v 2_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 9_o psal_n 145_o 9_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v make_v thereby_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o the_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v towards_o they_o the_o heavy_a shall_v his_o judgement_n and_o their_o punishment_n be_v to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o whosoever_o man_n do_v give_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v luke_n 12_o 48._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o glorify_v he_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v god_n give_v wisdom_n and_o sundry_a other_o gift_n to_o the_o ungodly_a both_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n unspeakable_a and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n inexcusable_a three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v knowledge_n reason_n 3_o understanding_n experience_n foresight_n &_o forecast_n they_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o subtle_a as_o fox_n as_o crafty_a as_o crocodile_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n in_o correct_v his_o church_n and_o in_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o exod._n 1_o 10_o 15_o 22._o and_o by_o the_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a fetch_n which_o they_o practise_v for_o their_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n so_o he_o try_v david_n by_o wise_a achitophel_n through_o who_o subtlety_n &_o suggestion_n david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o life_n so_o he_o try_v joseph_n and_o mary_n by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o herod_n by_o who_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v 1_o many_o first_o this_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v snare_v and_o circumvent_v by_o they_o we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o hill_n we_o be_v place_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n if_o we_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n a_o small_a spot_n will_v be_v see_v in_o our_o garment_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o slander_n our_o good_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n as_o be_v their_o craftesmaster_n in_o their_o occupation_n and_o have_v learn_v cunning_a in_o their_o profession_n to_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o their_o wisdom_n be_v join_v with_o wickedness_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v with_o godliness_n their_o policy_n be_v iniquity_n with_o we_o policy_n and_o innocence_n must_v accompany_v together_o and_o kiss_v one_o another_o their_o wisdom_n be_v a_o circumvent_a by_o lay_v of_o snare_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o avoid_v of_o snare_n if_o we_o have_v this_o wariness_n mingle_v with_o true_a sincerity_n have_v our_o spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o all_o our_o action_n without_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o set_v wisdom_n against_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o policy_n and_o care_n against_o care_n and_o understand_v against_o understanding_n that_o so_o through_o their_o subtlety_n and_o our_o simplicity_n we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o trap_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o us._n the_o man_n be_v mischievous_a the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a the_o snare_n and_o slight_n be_v pernicious_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v notwithstand_v imminent_a harm_n and_o hurt_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n with_o a_o wise_a hand_n rebecca_n understand_v the_o hatred_n and_o hear_v